angel_n sometime_o be_v wont_v to_o put_v on_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o lie_v before_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n herein_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o enough_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n but_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o except_o that_o which_o fall_v before_o as_o tertullian_n do_v very_o learned_o write_v and_o this_o do_v the_o schoolman_n perceive_v aquinas_n tertullian_n thomas_n aquinas_n whereupon_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o unless_o something_o else_o can_v be_v add_v this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o same_o may_v be_v answer_v unto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n against_o martion_n indeed_o many_o of_o the_o action_n before_o allege_a may_v be_v fit_a for_o angel_n or_o body_n assume_v but_o yet_o not_o all_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v to_o die_v and_o to_o feel_v happen_v neither_o unto_o angel_n nor_o yet_o unto_o body_n assume_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o sorrow_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a that_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a man_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o angel_n take_v upon_o they_o 9_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o school_n divine_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a i_o will_v omit_v they_o and_o will_v demand_v this_o whether_o angel_n may_v take_v very_a body_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o natural_a which_o be_v body_n before_o and_o may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o liberty_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v put_v on_o the_o serpent_n 1._o gen._n 3_o 1._o and_o thereby_o deceive_v eve_n a_o angel_n also_o speak_v in_o balaams_n ass_n 28_o num._n 22_o 28_o wherefore_o then_o can_v a_o angel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n possess_v a_o humane_a body_n and_o speak_v therein_o doubtless_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o speak_v in_o i_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v 19_o zach._n 1_o 19_o that_o angel_n may_v use_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o angel_n may_v adjoine_v body_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o change_v they_o into_o diverse_a form_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v garment_n or_o also_o to_o change_v they_o into_o very_a nature_n as_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n do_v 9_o john_n 2_o 9_o when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o unpossible_a to_o be_v do_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o confess_v it_o pass_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o capacity_n whether_o that_o angel_n retain_v the_o spiritual_a quality_n of_o their_o own_o body_n may_v in_o work_v more_o secret_o by_o it_o take_v to_o they_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o more_o gross_a inferior_a element_n which_o be_v frame_v fit_a to_o themselves_o may_v alter_v and_o turn_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n into_o all_o bodily_a form_n or_o shape_n yea_o even_o into_o the_o true_a thing_n themselves_o as_o true_a water_n be_v turn_v into_o true_a wine_n by_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o whether_o they_o can_v transform_v their_o own_o proper_a body_n into_o what_o they_o will_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o go_v about_o to_o do_v but_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v true_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a question_n but_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v very_a body_n of_o angel_n than_o be_v christ_n argument_n firm_a and_o i_o will_v more_o willing_o grant_v unto_o this_o than_o to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o angel_n deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o will_v strive_v against_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v bread_n which_o be_v both_o see_v and_o touch_v transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n subtle_a shift_n as_o touch_v transubstantiation_n as_o they_o may_v answer_v that_o indeed_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v none_o even_o as_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v man_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o man_n true_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n thing_n a_o distinction_n of_o sensible_a thing_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o many_o sense_n and_o other_o be_v proper_a unto_o some_o one_o sense_n alone_o for_o figure_n quantity_n and_o number_n be_v perceive_v of_o many_o sense_n not_o wherein_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v and_o wherein_o not_o &_o doubtless_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v as_o carneades_n be_v wont_v to_o dispute_v of_o bend_v a_o ore_n in_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v sensible_a the_o sense_n be_v never_o deceive_v unless_o it_o be_v long_o of_o some_o impediment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o overmuch_o distance_n or_o some_o such_o like_a let_v wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n our_o sense_n do_v show_v we_o that_o bread_n remain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o feign_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v therein_o deceive_v 10_o but_o to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a compendious_a way_n of_o this_o disputation_n angel_n three_o manner_n of_o appering_n of_o angel_n three_o way_n come_v to_o mind_n by_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o angel_n appéer_v for_o either_o they_o be_v see_v in_o fantasy_n so_o as_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v body_n when_o they_o have_v not_o which_o way_n can_v be_v approve_v for_o they_o do_v not_o beguile_v the_o sense_n and_o they_o be_v not_o see_v only_o of_o one_o person_n but_o of_o many_o and_o at_o many_o and_o sundry_a time_n and_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v 24._o gen._n 18_o 4._o gen._n 32_o 24._o as_o abraham_n wash_v some_o of_o their_o foot_n and_o jacob_n wrestle_v a_o whole_a night_n with_o a_o angel_n or_o else_o they_o very_o appéer_v with_o a_o true_a body_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v or_o else_o they_o have_v the_o very_a selfsame_o body_n true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la have_v write_v most_o learned_o of_o this_o three_o sort_n thou_o have_v sometime_o say_v he_o both_o read_v and_o beléeve_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n turn_v note_v that_o they_o be_v turn_v and_o that_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o truth_n of_o a_o body_n as_o both_o abraham_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o lot_n by_o their_o hand_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o sodomite_n a_o angel_n also_o wrestle_v with_o a_o man_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v hold_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v lawful_a unto_o angel_n which_o be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o corpulency_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o remain_v angel_n this_o do_v thou_o take_v away_o from_o god_n which_o be_v more_o mighty_a as_o though_o christ_n take_v true_a manhood_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remain_v god_n thus_o tertullian_n dispute_v against_o the_o marcionite_n marcionite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v but_o yet_o indeed_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n tertullian_n object_v against_o they_o and_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o have_v have_v body_n why_o do_v you_o not_o much_o rather_o yield_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o add_v or_o do_v these_o angel_n also_o appear_v in_o fantasy_n of_o flesh_n but_o thou_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o if_o thou_o account_v so_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o thou_o do_v of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o angel_n be_v of_o and_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o christ_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n reject_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o opinion_n and_o corrupt_v other_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n will_v herein_o have_v abash_v thou_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dove_n 16._o
the_o lord_n bread_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n the_o second_o reason_n as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o likewise_o he_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 27_o 1._o co._n 12_o 27_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o transubstantiation_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v true_a as_o concern_v bread_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unless_o transubstantiation_n happen_v therein_o yea_o bread_n we_o be_v more_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n see_v what_o the_o bread_n have_v it_o therefore_o have_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o it_o christ_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o us._n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n be_v bring_v to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n rather_o belong_v unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v altogether_o without_o sense_n and_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n to_o delude_v the_o sense_n by_o transubstantiation_n because_o that_o then_o do_v perish_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v feel_v you_o and_o see_v 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o the_o marcionit_a heretic_n will_v soon_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o the_o accident_n and_o figure_n thereof_o as_o you_o say_v of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n albeit_o it_o seem_v so_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o property_n and_o outward_a form_n thereof_o also_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o they_o do_v effectual_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a man_n by_o the_o humane_a affection_n and_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v hunger_n that_o he_o thirst_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a that_o he_o sorrow_v that_o he_o woonder_v and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o argument_n by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o heretic_n may_v say_v even_o as_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v property_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o there_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v property_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o very_a true_a humane_a substance_n and_o thus_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o window_n open_v unto_o most_o gréevous_a error_n thing_n by_o transubstantiation_n be_v pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n moreover_o by_o this_o their_o unnecessary_a transubstantiation_n they_o pervert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n since_o they_o pluck_v away_o the_o accident_n from_o their_o substance_n and_o proper_a subject_n which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o separate_v substance_n from_o a_o quantity_n which_o before_o they_o have_v strive_v to_o do_v such_o be_v their_o audacity_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o accident_n be_v a_o latter_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o substance_n neither_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o so_o dreadful_a a_o miracle_n and_o see_v they_o be_v learn_v and_o very_o well_o understand_v how_o a_o substance_n be_v define_v and_o how_o a_o accident_n they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n nazianzen_n song_n in_o verse_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o unto_o augustine_n be_v attribute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o accident_n separate_v from_o their_o subject_n himself_o by_o transubstantiation_n christ_n must_v needs_o eat_v himself_o beside_o it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o eater_n and_o the_o meat_n eat_v must_v be_v all_o one_o for_o christ_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o he_o eat_v his_o own_o self_n real_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n admit_v also_o that_o in_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o christ_n first_o celebrate_v with_o his_o apostle_n some_o of_o the_o relik_n remain_v after_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v the_o which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o morrow_n wherein_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v shall_v not_o the_o body_n in_o that_o bread_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o soul_n and_o life_n if_o you_o deny_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o selfsame_o body_n be_v both_o alive_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n follow_v by_o transubstantiation_n many_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v but_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o die_v also_o in_o the_o bread_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n and_o that_o a_o natural_a and_o real_a change_n therein_o all_o which_o thing_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o that_o bread_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v there_o both_o be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v since_o unto_o those_o matter_n not_o only_o a_o quantity_n but_o also_o a_o measure_n of_o quantity_n be_v require_v the_o which_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o remove_v with_o great_a contention_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o much_o bread_n &_o good_a plenty_n of_o wine_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v by_o the_o mass_n priest_n very_o they_o which_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o nourish_v and_o their_o belly_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n attribute_v unto_o the_o accident_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v burn_v there_o do_v appear_v ash_n if_o it_o putrify_v worm_n break_v forth_o &_o so_o a_o substance_n come_v of_o accident_n but_o yet_o as_o they_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o creat_v new_a substance_n which_o do_v succeed_v the_o accident_n or_o do_v revoke_v by_o miracle_n the_o former_a substance_n and_o they_o heap_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n for_o if_o the_o mouse_n shall_v gnaw_v away_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v keep_v what_o will_v they_o eat_v they_o say_v the_o accident_n but_o why_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o bound_v the_o same_o to_o the_o accident_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v sound_a which_o be_v corrupt_v they_o also_o take_v away_o from_o thence_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o whither_o go_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v away_o into_o heaven_n but_o there_o it_o be_v already_o and_o before_o be_v how_o can_v it_o then_o go_v thither_o it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v than_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o corrupt_v which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n sometime_o also_o there_o happen_v a_o vomit_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o cyprian_n testify_v of_o a_o certain_a maid_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o drink_n be_v consecrate_v into_o blood_n break_v forth_o of_o her_o bowel_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n place_n by_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n they_o leave_v empty_a a_o space_n or_o place_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o transubstantiate_v as_o it_o be_v not_o there_o locallie_o we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o do_v fill_v the_o space_n or_o place_n leave_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v remain_v void_a and_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o no_o sound_a matter_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o accident_n be_v without_o a_o proper_a subject_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v nothing_o want_v to_o strange_a wonder_n they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o sundry_a action_n and_o passion_n which_o they_o can_v deny_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o between_o the_o do_n and_o the_o suffering_n be_v require_v a_o communion_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n away_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o break_v the_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v plain_o see_v a_o break_n in_o this_o sacrament_n they_o say_v they_o break_v accident_n which_o the_o mathematician_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v of_o their_o quantity_n abstract_n by_o imagination_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v real_o divide_v the_o same_o and_o plato_n idaeae_fw-la have_v less_o absurdity_n according_a to_o aristotle_n dispute_v against_o they_o than_o this_o feign_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o what_o they_o assoil_v all_o by_o miracle_n but_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a if_o all_o
the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v under_o oblation_n of_o lykeness_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n itself_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n those_o sacrament_n be_v in_o sign_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v they_o be_v equal_a straightway_o he_o say_v therefore_o there_o be_v the_o self_n same_o meat_n and_o the_o self_n same_o drink_n howbeit_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o beléeve_v but_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v but_o only_a manna_n and_o the_o other_o but_o only_a water_n but_o to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v now_o for_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v now_o he_o be_v come_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v come_v be_v diverse_a word_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o bertramus_n among_o the_o late_a man_n thus_o write_v but_o that_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n 3_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 3_o and_o drink_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a drink_n saint_n paul_n affirm_v perhaps_o thou_o demaunde_v which_o self_n same_o even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o faithful_a people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n see_v that_o he_o be_v one_o &_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n which_o with_o his_o flesh_n feed_v the_o people_n and_o with_o his_o blood_n give_v they_o drink_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o which_o now_o in_o the_o church_n feed_v and_o give_v drink_v unto_o the_o beléeve_a people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o water_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o straightway_o again_o the_o same_o father_n a_o marvel_n doubtless_o incomprehensible_a and_o inestimable_a he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v the_o manhood_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o yet_o even_o now_o our_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o a_o invisible_a drink_n as_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n say_v the_o self_n same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o again_o for_o even_o he_o also_o which_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o church_n spiritual_o convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o into_o the_o water_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n even_o he_o then_o invisible_o wrought_v the_o manna_n which_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o water_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n 10_o we_o see_v moreover_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n yea_o and_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o yet_o do_v not_o any_o man_n say_v that_o water_n be_v transubstantiate_v christ_n they_o say_v be_v after_o one_o sort_n in_o the_o eucharist_n objection_n a_o objection_n and_o after_o another_o sort_n in_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n answer_n a_o answer_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o baptism_n christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o mediator_n eucharist_n how_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o reconciler_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o as_o a_o regeneratour_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v distribute_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o meat_n and_o nourishment_n furthermore_o with_o this_o their_o transubstantiation_n they_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o marcionit_n for_o they_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o be_v not_o marcionite_n the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n martion_n affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a flesh_n juggler_n christ_n be_v no_o juggler_n but_o that_o it_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n christ_n be_v no_o juggler_n neither_o do_v he_o delude_v our_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o sense_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n feel_v say_v he_o and_o see_v 39_o luk._n 24._o 39_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v we_o feel_v &_o we_o see_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o and_o in_o vain_a have_v that_o proof_n be_v whereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o not_o a_o other_o he_o show_v by_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o nail_n 40._o ib._n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o by_o the_o gap_n that_o be_v in_o his_o side_n which_o argument_n of_o he_o if_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o juggle_a knack_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n yea_o and_o the_o father_n argue_v from_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n because_o he_o hunger_v sleep_v wonder_v and_o sorrow_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v which_o argument_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o by_o these_o accident_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o true_o show_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o fashion_n it_o have_v the_o same_o taste_n the_o same_o colour_n which_o bread_n be_v wont_v to_o have_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n for_o heretic_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n hunger_v sleep_v wonder_v weep_v &_o suffer_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v thereof_o infer_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a man_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o property_n may_v have_v place_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o present_a they_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o argument_n of_o martion_n objection_n a_o objection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o error_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o walk_v dry_a foot_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n 30._o mat._n 14._o 25._o acts._n 1._o 9_o luk._n 4._o 30._o and_o that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o they_o see_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o marcionit_n answer_n a_o answer_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v describe_v that_o christ_n once_o or_o twice_o do_v these_o miracle_n but_o you_o appoint_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o feign_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o give_v occasion_n howbeit_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v devise_v which_o we_o do_v expound_v and_o teach_v as_o doctrine_n without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o set_v open_v a_o window_n to_o heretic_n sacrament_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o furthermore_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v corrupt_v of_o which_o augustine_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n but_o as_o these_o man_n appoint_v the_o element_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n sacrament_n what_o analogy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o element_n and_o while_o they_o remove_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o signification_n perish_v wherefore_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o nourish_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v which_o we_o can_v attribute_v unto_o accident_n it_o be_v also_o a_o signification_n of_o many_o grain_n gather_v in_o one_o which_o represent_v the_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o accident_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v 17_o 1._o co._n 10._o 17_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 5._o tit._n 3._o
the_o new_a birth_n 11._o john_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n john_n 4._o 11._o no_o less_o do_v that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n err_v as_o concern_v that_o water_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o and_o the_o hebrew_n err_v when_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 6._o john_n 8._o 5_o 6._o that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v wherefore_o let_v they_o not_o always_o say_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_a for_o we_o will_v answer_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a as_o in_o the_o like_a sentence_n it_o do_v appear_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n 7_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o john_n 1._o 29._o 1._o co._n 10._o 27_o 1._o co._n 10._o 7_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v pronounce_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v manifest_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o infer_v transubstantiation_n 33_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o perspicuity_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o pretend_v body_n a_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o behoove_v by_o other_o place_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o regard_v well_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v wherefore_o we_o will_v expound_v this_o proposition_n in_o scan_v of_o it_o more_o deep_o god_n mean_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o by_o ample_a promise_n because_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o and_o make_v he_o happy_a and_o because_o we_o have_v unbeléeving_a heart_n he_o will_v have_v many_o benefit_n to_o appear_v towards_o mankind_n whereby_o he_o may_v allure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o free_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n deliver_v mankind_n which_o otherwise_o have_v ill_o deserve_v from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o water_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o merciful_a unto_o abraham_n also_o he_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o the_o stock_n of_o isaac_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n jacob_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v increase_v in_o egypt_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o oppress_v he_o deliver_v they_o he_o give_v they_o a_o very_a happy_a land_n and_o he_o exalt_v they_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o unbeléeving_a man_n and_o small_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o wherefore_o because_o of_o their_o infidelity_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o diverse_a captivity_n and_o afterward_o he_o deliver_v they_o final_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n he_o bestow_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o benefit_n upon_o we_o namely_o his_o own_o son_n endue_v with_o man_n flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o benefit_n be_v such_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 31._o that_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o he_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v forget_v he_o will_v have_v it_o renew_v in_o the_o memory_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o shall_v revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o that_o in_o beléeve_v we_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v do_v the_o token_n both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v add_v which_o may_v move_v we_o more_o earnest_o than_o bare_a word_n can_v do_v life_n mat._n 26._o 26_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o compare_v the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 34_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o mean_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n deliver_v unto_o death_n or_o rather_o to_o be_v deliver_v as_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a neither_o will_v he_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o meat_n whereby_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o cherish_v and_o by_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a man_n wherefore_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o transpose_v the_o proposition_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v bread_n so_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o say_v in_o show_v bread_n that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v his_o body_n and_o while_o he_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o body_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o bread_n or_o as_o it_o be_v bread_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o feed_v wherefore_o let_v the_o sense_n be_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n that_o with_o a_o faithful_a memory_n and_o attentive_a mind_n you_o may_v eat_v it_o spiritual_o with_o yourselves_o and_o as_o you_o with_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n so_o with_o the_o mind_n you_o may_v feed_v upon_o my_o flesh_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a &_o plain_a than_o this_o interpretation_n and_o that_o do_v more_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v contend_v that_o that_o first_o say_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o chrysostome_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o first_o we_o say_v that_o this_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v because_o christ_n have_v order_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n &_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o earthly_a bread_n he_o offer_v to_o the_o capernaite_n his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o thing_n by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n do_v plain_o appear_v although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v also_o communicate_v with_o the_o humanity_n but_o if_o this_o exposition_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o they_o let_v that_o also_o prevail_v with_o they_o when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 5â_n verse_n 5â_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o have_v he_o alone_o affirm_v this_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpreter_n do_v also_o consent_v unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n he_o now_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v show_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o pronounce_v both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o that_o his_o body_n or_o his_o flesh_n be_v bread_n namely_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o regenerate_v substance_n which_o bread_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n both_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o body_n what_o figure_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v the_o whole_a together_o to_o wit_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o the_o one_o part_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o thou_o refer_v the_o say_n unto_o bread_n which_o both_o signify_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o denomination_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n in_o this_o interpretation_n also_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a absurdity_n be_v shame_v and_o one_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o scripture_n 35_o they_o say_v if_o place_n be_v thus_o give_v unto_o figure_n the_o heretic_n will_v pervert_v all_o thing_n heretic_n unless_o we_o use_v figure_n we_o can_v
more_o plain_o fashion_n out_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o place_n it_o before_o our_o eye_n than_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v time_n the_o difference_n between_o our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o in_o old_a time_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o the_o old_a father_n sacrament_n be_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v give_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o although_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o this_o do_v paul_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1_o yet_o nevertheless_o our_o sacrament_n have_v many_o prerogative_n above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v change_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o show_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v already_o they_o be_v plain_o and_o belong_v to_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o great_a number_n of_o people_n and_o see_v they_o be_v plain_o they_o stir_v up_o a_o great_a faith_n and_o thereby_o follow_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n time_n in_o what_o respect_n our_o sacrament_n be_v plaineâ_n than_o they_o in_o old_a time_n in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o plain_n it_o proceed_v not_o as_o the_o adversary_n fain_o unto_o themselves_o of_o a_o more_o manifest_a outward_a prefiguration_n but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o utter_v for_o our_o redemption_n perform_v be_v with_o more_o excellent_a and_o plain_a word_n declare_v than_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o old_a law_n understand_v it_o but_o and_o if_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v by_o word_n a_o outward_a representation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o beside_o this_o they_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n god_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v long_a time_n cast_v in_o a_o error_n by_o god_n and_o that_o no_o small_a error_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o say_v which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o marvel_v at_o if_o they_o consider_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o last_o come_n 8._o luke_n 18._o 8._o think_v thou_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 24._o matt._n 24._o verse_n 24._o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o so_o great_a the_o error_n shall_v be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v i_o beseech_v you_o let_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n christ_n do_v find_v at_o his_o first_o come_n have_v not_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n corrupt_v and_o infect_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o tradition_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v utterlie_o leave_v in_o error_n for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o good_a man_n who_o be_v displease_v at_o these_o thing_n and_o which_o repugn_v against_o they_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o come_n there_o be_v simeon_n anna_n the_o widow_n joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o virgin_n elizabeth_n and_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o very_o good_a understanding_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v utterlie_o forsake_v so_o likewise_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o these_o tradition_n of_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o banquet_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o great_o honour_v the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a see_v that_o in_o common_a meat_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o hear_v neither_o be_v any_o promise_n there_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v together_o 64_o last_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o force_n &_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o ambrose_n algerius_n cit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v call_v a_o work_a word_n as_o when_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n we_o willing_o accept_v they_o for_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o selfsame_o not_o in_o deed_n as_o the_o transubstantiatour_n say_v as_o touch_v accident_n or_o form_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n the_o substance_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a nature_n yet_o that_o the_o change_n be_v make_v only_o by_o a_o sacramental_a grace_n enchantment_n we_o must_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o attribute_v to_o they_o as_o to_o some_o enchantment_n and_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o some_o enchantment_n that_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v over_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o consecrate_v they_o shall_v straightwaie_o obtain_v effect_n for_o all_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o care_v for_o algerius_n judgement_n algerius_n the_o monkâ_n a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n for_o he_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o of_o who_o recantation_n he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o writing_n further_o of_o what_o judgement_n he_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o he_o for_o in_o the_o xxi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n mind_v to_o prove_v that_o aswell_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o wicked_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o deed_n follow_v upon_o transubstantiation_n harken_v to_o a_o similitude_n say_v he_o of_o the_o outward_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o speech_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o find_v unto_o who_o soever_o such_o a_o speech_n come_v it_o contain_v and_o have_v with_o it_o his_o own_o proper_a sense_n but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o hear_v with_o profit_n for_o they_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o if_o doubtless_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a it_o no_o less_o carry_v the_o proper_a sense_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o without_o profit_n to_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o this_o man_n presume_v in_o his_o argument_n that_o word_n carry_v a_o sense_n with_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o include_v or_o fold_v as_o they_o say_v real_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o a_o signification_n only_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o as_o concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o signification_n he_o shall_v be_v confute_v by_o his_o own_o similitude_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a who_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n understande_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v have_v say_v more_o for_o us._n the_o same_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n that_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n admit_v corruption_n or_o horinesse_n but_o that_o it_o only_o seem_v so_o unto_o we_o which_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v say_v for_o what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o appoint_v a_o perpetual_a illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o upon_o he_o although_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fortify_v his_o transubstantiation_n of_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n &_o why_o it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_o entreat_v of_o 65_o now_o have_v we_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n and_o that_o large_o for_o that_o be_v remoove_v very_o many_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o of_o the_o other_o two_o we_o will_v not_o so_o large_o dispute_v because_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v appoint_v we_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v so_o it_o be_v sound_o understand_v now_o we_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o
may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v that_o he_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v thereof_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o utter_v his_o word_n d._n martyr_n see_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o this_o round_a thing_n whereof_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n nor_o yet_o a_o accident_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o pronowne_a demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o d._n tresham_n that_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v but_o that_o be_v show_v which_o christ_n himself_o mean_v let_v he_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v institute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v before_o consecration_n the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v with_o favour_n d._n martyr_n in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v favourablie_o read_v i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o i_o know_v that_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v convenientlie_o howbeit_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o he_o do_v sufficient_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o the_o same_o d._n tresham_n hilary_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o saieng_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o saieng_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o lord_n will_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o there_o be_v true_a bread_n under_o the_o round_a figure_n but_o because_o it_o so_o seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v read_v favourablie_o because_o his_o word_n pretend_v bread_n to_o remain_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o remain_v d._n martyr_n that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n help_v you_o but_o little_a see_v epiphanius_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o round_a thing_n be_v bread_n or_o a_o accident_n he_o speak_v utterlie_o against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o he_o name_v his_o body_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v very_o true_a bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v show_v it_o most_o evident_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n those_o four_o verb_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o break_v and_o to_o give_v govern_v no_o more_o but_o one_o accusative_a case_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o bless_v no_o less_o true_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o give_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n not_o accident_n alone_o otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n break_v his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o body_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o refer_v all_o unto_o bread_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o need_n of_o favour_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n 20._o pet._n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cléerlie_o enough_o expound_v according_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o in_o put_v this_o verb_n give_v before_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n d._n martyr_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o satisfy_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o our_o own_o private_a affection_n i_o admit_v but_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o further_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o avouch_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v take_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o my_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v these_o word_n christ_n take_v bread_n bless_a bread_n break_v bread_n &_o give_v bread_n so_o speak_v the_o father_n &_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n you_o run_v unto_o figure_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o spirit_n faith_n that_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n unto_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o unto_o faith_n but_o i_o see_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n except_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v give_v bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o also_o confess_v but_o you_o in_o reject_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n d._n tresham_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o good_a father_n that_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v of_o which_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o father_n alone_a but_o christ_n himself_o also_o which_o promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o truth_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o 51._o verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n bread_n bread_n bread_n and_o bread_n even_o until_o the_o last_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o flesh_n d._n martyr_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o that_o flesh_n be_v give_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v bread_n to_o be_v give_v also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v evident_o write_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v on_o your_o side_n i_o have_v now_o show_v by_o many_o of_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o you_o than_o they_o mean_v that_o exposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o spirit_n dissent_v not_o from_o they_o d._n tresham_n i_o say_v both_o but_o yet_o i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o as_o you_o do_v since_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n have_v evermore_o arisen_a for_o by_o the_o scripture_n arrius_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n eutyches_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestor_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o scripture_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o scripture_n mane_n banish_v free_a will_n by_o the_o scripture_n pelagius_n extol_v free_a will_n above_o measure_n by_o the_o scripture_n luther_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la seem_v to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o final_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o they_o err_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v even_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n d._n martyr_n heretic_n perhaps_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o it_o become_v they_o follow_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o sound_a sense_n but_o what_o church_n you_o tell_v i_o shall_v be_v follow_v spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n
come_v unto_o the_o element_n &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n what_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n d._n chadse_n not_o the_o element_n nor_o the_o word_n but_o some_o certain_a three_o thing_n compound_v of_o both_o be_v another_o than_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o element_n be_v d._n martyr_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n &_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o a_o element_n remain_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v that_o bread_n remain_v namely_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o signification_n belong_v to_o the_o element_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v remain_v and_o this_o do_v you_o grant_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o the_o element_n nor_o the_o word_n but_o some_o three_o thing_n compound_v of_o these_o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v compound_v thereof_o if_o it_o remain_v not_o and_o this_o do_v you_o plain_o perceive_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o baptism_n where_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o water_n be_v a_o element_n which_o see_v it_o do_v signify_v it_o do_v remain_v d._n chadse_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o do_v in_o baptism_n this_o similitude_n i_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o i_o deny_v it_o again_o d._n martyr_n i_o produce_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o see_v the_o property_n of_o signify_v belong_v unto_o a_o element_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n remain_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o hereunto_o you_o answer_v nothing_o and_o when_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o baptism_n you_o perpetuallie_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o though_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o both_o of_o these_o sacrament_n there_o we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n here_o we_o feed_v upon_o the_o self-same_a christ_n there_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n here_o we_o have_v be_v make_v to_o drink_v in_o one_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 27._o 1._o co._n 12_o 13._o gal._n 3_o 27._o and_o in_o baptism_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o galathian_o wherefore_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v alike_o neither_o do_v it_o cause_n that_o this_o similitude_n shall_v be_v deny_v because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o water_n be_v my_o body_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o these_o word_n true_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o but_o although_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v preserve_v yet_o be_v that_o most_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v now_o than_o what_o constrein_v you_o to_o extrude_v the_o bread_n d._n chadse_n we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o say_v not_o this_o water_n be_v my_o blood_n d._n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o since_o you_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o by_o it_o you_o say_v be_v make_v so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a miracle_n in_o transubstantiation_n why_o also_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thereby_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o you_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n 4._o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o decree_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n bread_n can_v remain_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v mat._n 4_o 4._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v give_v you_o be_v compel_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o devil_n counsel_n that_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v eat_v shall_v first_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o stone_n as_o though_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v sustain_v by_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v whereupon_o he_o very_o well_o answer_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o may_v also_o eat_v of_o stone_n if_o i_o will_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n to_o convert_v they_o into_o bread_n so_o then_o if_o we_o may_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v by_o every_o thing_n why_o also_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a with_o very_a bread_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n we_o reason_v not_o of_o the_o power_n but_o of_o the_o fact_n for_o although_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o institute_v by_o christ_n d._n martyr_n i_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n may_v remain_v and_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o i_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v maruellouslie_o extol_v by_o you_o when_o you_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accident_n may_v remain_v and_o again_o i_o do_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v force_v out_o of_o you_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n for_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o fact_n it_o appear_v not_o since_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o testify_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o depart_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o extrude_v the_o bread_n d._n chadse_n the_o necessity_n be_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v contain_v sufficient_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o these_o word_n 51._o john_n 6_o 51._o this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n the_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n d._n martyr_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n for_o other_o sacrament_n also_o do_v keep_v the_o element_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o you_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o also_o have_v often_o show_v that_o to_o affirm_v it_o both_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bread_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o now_o then_o if_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o not_o retain_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n d._n chadse_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o both_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o sense_n which_o you_o make_v for_o the_o word_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o reserve_v herein_o and_o to_o have_v the_o bread_n present_a do_v derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n d._n martyr_n that_o the_o word_n teach_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n insomuch_o as_o jesus_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o present_v it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v bread_n present_v all_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o bread_n and_o to_o have_v bread_n to_o be_v present_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n any_o derogation_n to_o the_o power_n or_o majesty_n of_o god_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n but_o he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v demonstration_n of_o be_v bread_n at_o the_o first_o but_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n d._n martyr_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a which_o say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v but_o also_o give_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v what_o do_v he_o break_v what_o do_v he_o give_v you_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o bread_n if_o you_o will_v retain_v the_o grammatical_a construction_n d._n chadse_n he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o a_o deed_n do_v be_v recite_v of_o the_o evangelist_n not_o a_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o do_v d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o both_o be_v give_v as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o bread_n but_o i_o urge_v you_o who_o deny_v the_o bread_n when_o as_o the_o grammatticall_a sense_n constrein_v you_o whether_o you_o
will_v or_o no_o to_o grant_v that_o he_o give_v bread_n neither_o be_v this_o word_n body_n refer_v unto_o those_o verb_n he_o take_v he_o bless_v he_o break_v and_o he_o give_v but_o unto_o this_o verb_n est_fw-fr is._n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v howbeit_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o to_o wit_n as_o well_o bread_n as_o body_n you_o ought_v to_o grant_v both_o but_o let_v we_o try_v a_o other_o way_n you_o evermore_o use_v this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v that_o bread_n must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v necessary_o prove_v hereby_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o take_v your_o argument_n from_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v bring_v in_o many_o such_o like_a proposition_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o figurative_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v significative_a kind_n of_o speech_n you_o can_v prove_v but_o that_o this_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 4_o but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 11._o john_n 6_o 70._o gen_n 17_o 11._o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n 22._o matt._n 17_o 10_o john_n 20_o 22._o and_o of_o circumcision_n my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n and_o of_o john_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o he_o be_v helias_n again_o when_o he_o have_v breathe_v upon_o they_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o john_n 15_o 1._o and_o again_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n 27_o gen._n 37_o 27._o 1._o co._n 12_o 27_o of_o joseph_n juda_n say_v he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o of_o ourselves_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o esai_n 1_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v write_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o and_o a_o rock_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o paul_n affirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 142._o psal_n 110_o 7._o psa_fw-la 119_o 86_o and_o 142._o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v diverse_a time_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v righteousness_n judgement_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v 18._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v but_o foolishness_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 25._o gen._n 41_o 25._o the_o seven_o ear_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o ten_o piece_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 30_o 3_o kin._n 11_o 30_o as_o ahias_n the_o silonit_a say_v also_o the_o woman_n wear_v upon_o her_o head_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v power_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n again_o christ_n for_o we_o become_v sin_n the_o lamb_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o passover_o and_o again_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o infinite_a other_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o which_o account_v sith_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v number_v and_o be_v cite_v of_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a sense_n it_o conclude_v nothing_o since_o you_o lean_a to_o ambiguity_n and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v hereunto_o compel_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o bring_v forth_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n who_o right_a sense_n nevertheless_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o lean_a to_o ambiguity_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o deny_v that_o all_o be_v figure_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n here_o and_o there_o be_v figurative_a speech_n therefore_o this_o also_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n there_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n show_v it_o but_o no_o circumstance_n be_v here_o that_o make_v demonstration_n hereof_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o verb_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o it_o signify_v christ_n shall_v be_v no_o very_a man_n except_o by_o signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 14._o john_n 1_o 14._o we_o shall_v interpret_v it_o it_o signify_v flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v flesh_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v interpret_v it_o that_o he_o signify_v the_o word_n and_o thus_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confound_v wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v extant_a most_o evident_a testimony_n whereby_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o understand_v absolute_o those_o sentence_n which_o you_o allege_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v affirm_v in_o this_o place_n a_o figurative_a speech_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v there_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o remembrance_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n corporal_o present_a but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a it_o be_v add_v until_o my_o come_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a if_o he_o be_v already_o come_v thither_o by_o consecration_n and_o paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v break_v fith_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o can_v possible_o suffer_v and_o moreover_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v and_o eat_v which_o without_o a_o figure_n can_v be_v understand_v if_o you_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o beseem_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o which_o be_v do_v in_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n moreover_o you_o yourselves_o be_v compel_v to_o admit_v a_o figure_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n well_o know_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n except_o after_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v so_o as_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n while_o you_o utter_v the_o same_o for_o it_o behoove_v first_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o any_o thing_n can_v true_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o in_o luke_n and_o in_o paul_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o cup_n wherein_o you_o can_v shun_v a_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o new_a testament_n again_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o and_o by_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o father_n d._n chadse_n i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o till_o i_o shall_v come_v do_v not_o argue_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n somewhat_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o or_o it_o remain_v not_o christ_n think_v rather_o by_o those_o word_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o action_n which_o be_v then_o do_v before_o they_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o see_v he_o have_v do_v and_o whereas_o you_o add_v until_o i_o shall_v come_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a form_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v for_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o cease_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o break_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o break_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o his_o side_n be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o he_o be_v break_v every_o day_n spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o set_v forth_o his_o death_n d._n martyr_n there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n 16_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v that_o same_o visible_a
the_o bread_n as_o yet_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n no_o sacramental_a sign_n according_a as_o we_o speak_v and_o to_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o determine_a word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o it_o do_v appoint_v four_o or_o five_o word_n only_o whereby_o consecration_n shall_v preciselie_o be_v make_v yet_o do_v it_o faithful_o describe_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o which_o be_v sufficient_a wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o both_o we_o may_v do_v and_o say_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v and_o this_o be_v command_v we_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 24_o luk._n 22_o 19_o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o the_o which_o must_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o word_n as_o unto_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o lord_n mean_v not_o that_o when_o the_o five_o word_n be_v pronounce_v we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v perform_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n m._n morgan_n he_o bless_v the_o bread_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v therefore_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v and_o say_v and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n he_o mean_v as_o touch_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o alone_a and_o he_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n by_o blessing_n by_o break_v by_o give_v and_o by_o add_v such_o thing_n as_o follow_v m._n morgan_n it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n give_v bread_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o word_n he_o give_v bread_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v see_v unto_o consecration_n all_o the_o word_n be_v require_v wherefore_o i_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o do_v i_o make_v the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n even_o by_o say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o that_o action_n be_v perform_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v but_o whether_o you_o tend_v or_o what_o your_o meaning_n be_v i_o perceive_v not_o but_o that_o many_o word_n be_v waste_v in_o vain_a m._n morgan_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o plain_o the_o minister_n do_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o right_a use_n but_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o consecrate_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n before_o all_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o christ_n also_o do_v it_o not_o but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o word_n he_o give_v common_a bread_n but_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n d._n martyr_n here_o have_v i_o answer_v already_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o sign_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o action_n nor_o before_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v he_o give_v not_o a_o only_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o he_o give_v the_o same_o with_o a_o condition_n adjoin_v the_o which_o be_v symbolical_a or_o signify_v first_o therefore_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o and_o if_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v and_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o sacramental_a or_o symbolical_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o disproove_v but_o that_o he_o give_v bread_n for_o he_o give_v both_o to_o wit_n bread_n &_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o you_o shall_v so_o cavil_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n first_o before_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n for_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o only_o a_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o narration_n but_o let_v we_o set_v the_o action_n before_o our_o eye_n &_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v finish_v the_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_a so_o as_o this_o which_o you_o urge_v so_o sore_o be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a cavil_n for_o while_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o do_v break_v and_o give_v he_o say_v withal_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v m._n morgan_n what_o do_v he_o give_v common_a bread_n or_o sacramental_a bread_n d._n martyr_n he_o give_v sacramental_a bread_n m._n morgan_n but_o yet_o he_o give_v it_o before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o than_o he_o give_v no_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v i_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v blame_v when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n after_o the_o word_n be_v finish_v and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n bread_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n give_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o verb_n that_o go_v before_o d._n martyr_n no_o man_n blame_v you_o in_o this_o that_o you_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o you_o exclude_v the_o bread_n for_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v give_v and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v govern_v of_o all_o those_o verb_n according_a as_o order_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n require_v neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o you_o still_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v first_o give_v it_o before_o he_o pronounce_v all_o the_o word_n since_o in_o give_v and_o distribute_v or_o break_v he_o finish_v the_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n here_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o enchantment_n to_o be_v imagine_v although_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o finish_n of_o one_o letter_n syllable_n or_o one_o silly_a word_n m._n morgan_n he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o give_v he_o he_o give_v his_o body_n rather_o than_o bread_n for_o body_n be_v a_o nigh_a word_n unto_o those_o verb_n than_o be_v this_o word_n bread_n d._n martyr_n grammatical_a sense_n require_v that_o bread_n shall_v remain_v for_o all_o these_o verb_n do_v govern_v a_o accusative_a case_n neither_o be_v the_o nearness_n of_o place_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o sentence_n for_o albeit_o that_o this_o particle_n my_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o near_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o govern_v of_o those_o word_n he_o break_v he_o give_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o but_o of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr is._n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n first_o give_v before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a figure_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o contrary_a order_n but_o yet_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n since_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v both_o together_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o give_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o strife_n to_o be_v make_v for_o this_o matter_n m._n morgan_n if_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr then_o be_v the_o word_n body_n near_o unto_o the_o verb_n give_v than_o be_v the_o accusative_a case_n bread_n and_o then_o this_o word_n body_n be_v as_o well_o construe_v with_o the_o verb_n give_v as_o be_v that_o word_n bread_n and_o this_o make_v as_o well_o for_o we_o as_o for_o you_o &_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o part_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o answer_v this_o other_o day_n be_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n rather_o give_v his_o body_n than_o the_o bread_n d._n martyr_n say_v what_o you_o listen_v that_o this_o phrase_n make_v for_o your_o part_n the_o phrase_n itself_o do_v plain_o deny_v it_o and_o show_v evident_o that_o bread_n must_v be_v retain_v wherefore_o my_o argument_n remain_v invincible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o way_n give_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v both_o namely_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o you_o exclude_v bread_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o form_n of_o speak_v do_v manifest_o make_v against_o you_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n of_o the_o case_n between_o us._n neither_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o grammatical_a construction_n must_v the_o near_o
transform_v belong_v unto_o substance_n not_o unto_o quality_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v so_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v see_v because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o lest_o we_o shall_v loathe_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v your_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o real_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o loathe_v or_o abhor_v the_o thing_n d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o sign_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v nevertheless_o since_o you_o urge_v so_o earnest_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n no_o more_o also_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v exclude_v as_o yourselves_o affirm_v and_o theophylactus_n word_n of_o change_v transform_a and_o transelementate_v we_o admit_v because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a change_n and_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o allow_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v transform_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a work_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v no_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o a_o profane_a &_o common_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n doubtless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v unspeakablie_o work_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n whether_o it_o perpetuallie_o belong_v unto_o the_o substance_n look_v you_o to_o that_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v place_v even_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o object_n that_o to_o be_v transform_v have_v respect_n unto_o substance_n and_o that_o same_o lothsomenesse_n of_o shun_v raw_a flesh_n be_v take_v away_o by_o affirm_v a_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n transubstantiation_n why_o the_o scripture_n admit_v no_o transubstantiation_n and_o nothing_o else_o mean_v theophylactus_n than_o to_o show_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o a_o carnal_a eat_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v convenient_a because_o we_o will_v have_v mislike_v of_o raw_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o the_o form_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v true_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o whereas_o you_o so_o great_o urge_v the_o efficacy_n of_o theophylactus_n word_n it_o move_v i_o but_o little_a for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vehement_a and_o full_a of_o excessive_a speech_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v convenientlie_o interpret_v m._n morgan_n i_o demand_v before_o and_o now_o again_o i_o demand_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mind_v to_o decree_v transubstantiation_n by_o the_o scripture_n by_o what_o word_n will_v he_o have_v do_v it_o d._n martyr_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v testify_v that_o bread_n be_v present_a as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v plain_o declare_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o a_o eat_n or_o a_o break_n which_o matter_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v break_v crush_a and_o groond_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v these_o thing_n unto_o bread_n as_o when_o it_o say_v the_o bread_n 29_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o 1._o co._n 11_o 29_o which_o we_o break_v and_o again_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n unwoorthilie_o it_o show_v evident_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o true_a bread_n and_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o transubstantiation_n m._n morgan_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v figurativelie_o call_v bread_n therefore_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o bread_n by_o paul_n even_o that_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n d._n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v 29._o matt._n 26_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o vine_n tree_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o accident_n for_o her_o fruit_n moreover_o paul_n plain_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 16_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o be_v it_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o christ_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v can_v proper_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o be_v not_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o groond_v with_o the_o tooth_n indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n call_v himself_o bread_n because_o he_o feed_v we_o as_o natural_a bread_n booth_n and_o as_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v feed_v of_o manna_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v metaphoricallie_o see_v that_o bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v both_o break_v and_o groond_v by_o eat_v and_o moreover_o because_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n m._n morgan_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o here_o also_o be_v understand_v metaphoricallie_o d._n martyr_n because_o as_o i_o have_v twice_o say_v there_o be_v property_n here_o speak_v of_o namely_o break_v and_o eat_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o bread_n understand_v metaphorcallie_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n m._n morgan_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n attribute_v even_o unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o say_v augustine_n unto_o boniface_n sacrament_n have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o break_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o figure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v metaphorical_a bread_n also_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o be_v they_o metaphor_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n i_o answer_v sacrament_n two_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o two_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n faithful_o two_o kind_n of_o eating_n be_v there_o and_o also_o two_o sort_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o metaphorical_a eat_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o metaphorical_a bread_n there_o also_o have_v we_o a_o eat_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o which_o be_v a_o proper_a eat_n even_o as_o also_o bread_n be_v both_o true_a and_o natural_a in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o metaphorical_a eat_n and_o of_o metaphorical_a bread_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v have_v a_o proper_a eat_n and_o true_a bread_n be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o so_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v both_o sort_n of_o bread_n even_o natural_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o both_o sort_n of_o eat_v be_v perform_v to_o wit_n both_o a_o natural_a eat_n in_o sign_n and_o also_o a_o metaphorical_a as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o you_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v figurativelie_o because_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v for_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v here_o break_a indeed_o why_o do_v you_o contend_v any_o long_o now_o you_o grant_v bread_n transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o over_o this_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o
bread_n be_v break_v and_o our_o sense_n perceive_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n let_v this_o first_o be_v determine_v afterward_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v if_o you_o will_v understand_v by_o a_o metaphor_n &_o figure_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v break_v because_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v break_v we_o agree_v but_o first_o of_o all_o must_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o figure_n be_v grant_v even_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v break_v &_o this_o do_v the_o sense_n itself_o know_v to_o be_v do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o i_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v as_o you_o receive_v this_o bread_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o your_o body_n so_o receive_v you_o my_o body_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v thereby_o in_o stead_n of_o meat_n m._n morgan_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v but_o a_o wander_a disputation_n wherefore_o i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o be_v metaphorical_a speech_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o break_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o metaphorical_a bread_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n be_v break_v take_v d._n martyr_n if_o it_o be_v a_o wander_a disputation_n the_o fault_n be_v you_o because_o you_o frame_v no_o argument_n or_o reason_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o even_o as_o eat_v may_v agree_v metaphoricallie_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o may_v break_n agree_v with_o the_o same_o i_o affirm_v that_o a_o far_a other_o reason_n both_o of_o eat_v &_o break_v be_v have_v in_o these_o word_n &_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v understand_v this_o word_n to_o break_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v metaphoricallie_o to_o the_o crucifieng_v upon_o the_o cross_n howbeit_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o paul_n say_v 16_o 2._o co._n 10_o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v where_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v crucify_v christ_n well_o may_v we_o say_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v he_o metaphoricallie_o because_o we_o do_v feed_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o we_o do_v crucify_v he_o that_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o absurd_a speech_n m._n morgan_n if_o we_o eat_v he_o metaphoricallie_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n why_o do_v we_o not_o also_o break_v he_o metaphoricallie_o especial_o since_o all_o eat_n have_v in_o it_o a_o break_n d._n martyr_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v to_o break_v for_o to_o crucify_v we_o by_o a_o metaphor_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o natural_a eat_n have_v in_o itself_o as_o you_o say_v a_o break_n but_o yet_o all_o spiritual_a eat_n have_v not_o so_o because_o that_o eat_v have_v this_o respect_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n receive_v as_o meat_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o this_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v break_v and_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n that_o which_o can_v be_v grind_v or_o break_v m._n morgan_n when_o we_o behold_v particular_o the_o gréef_n which_o christ_n endure_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v say_v metaphoricallie_o to_o be_v break_v for_o the_o same_o agréeablenesse_n that_o be_v between_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o selfsame_o be_v between_o to_o break_v and_o to_o behold_v or_o to_o know_v the_o gréef_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n d._n martyr_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o agréeablenesse_n between_o to_o break_v that_o be_v to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o to_o behold_v or_o know_v his_o gréef_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o behold_v or_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o we_o break_v with_o strength_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n very_o i_o think_v you_o know_v that_o metaphor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o wide_a asunder_o again_o you_o double_v the_o metaphor_n see_v if_o we_o follow_v your_o mind_n one_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o to_o break_v signify_v to_o crucify_v and_o another_o that_o you_o refer_v this_o unto_o knowledge_n and_o you_o that_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v affirm_v any_o figure_n do_v frequent_v many_o figure_n and_o those_o hard_a &_o unusual_a and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o break_n of_o very_o true_a bread_n you_o run_v headlong_o into_o what_o else_o soever_o m._n morgan_n to_o break_v be_v a_o metaphor_n apt_a enough_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o remember_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 24_o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o bucer_n contra_fw-la abrincensem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la allow_v that_o break_v may_v metaphoricallie_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o same_o conveniency_n that_o to_o break_v shall_v be_v transfer_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n be_v use_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o break_v doubt_n to_o our_o scholar_n d._n martyr_n and_o if_o any_o where_o else_o this_o metaphor_n perhaps_o may_v be_v apt_a yet_o take_v it_o no_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v 16_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o without_o doubt_n he_o respect_v the_o outward_a break_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n true_o i_o confess_v with_o bucer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v but_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o we_o can_v break_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v crucify_v he_o furthermore_o as_o touch_v your_o tongue_n see_v i_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o can_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o english_a metaphor_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o break_v difficulty_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o assoil_v they_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v speak_v according_a as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o speak_v the_o visitor_n transfer_v the_o disputation_n to_o doctor_n tresham_n d._n tresham_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v see_v both_o the_o disputation_n be_v go_v a_o good_a way_n forward_o and_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v therefore_o i_o humble_o desire_v you_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n that_o you_o will_v as_o favourablie_o hear_v this_o day_n disputation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o other_o which_o be_v make_v the_o day_n before_o which_o undoubted_o you_o do_v most_o favourablie_o now_o our_o prayer_n premise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o prayer_n of_o doctor_n tresham_n o_o most_o benign_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a grace_n in_o thy_o mercy_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o mankind_n to_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o same_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o a_o meat_n unto_o we_o even_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o and_o by_o the_o participation_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v all_o one_o body_n grant_v unto_o thy_o humble_a suppliant_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o perpetuallie_o with_o that_o most_o dainty_a food_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v thy_o livelie_a flesh_n and_o with_o that_o most_o pleasant_a drink_n which_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v thy_o very_a blood_n that_o thy_o light_n and_o truth_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o man_n we_o may_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o thy_o house_n speak_v and_o judge_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o we_o no_o schism_n but_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n and_o the_o selfsame_o understanding_n we_o may_v walk_v valiant_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o meat_n even_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o by_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v lead_v unto_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n i_o remember_v master_n doctor_n peter_n that_o you_o promise_v when_o you_o dispute_v with_o i_o the_o first_o day_n
that_o a_o body_n of_o quantity_n may_v be_v without_o a_o quantitative_a measure_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n deny_v the_o chief_a principle_n for_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v deny_v wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o recite_v be_v no_o full_a and_o perfect_a principle_n for_o the_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v refuse_v of_o us._n for_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v bread_n to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n m._n morgan_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v without_o quantitative_a measure_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o 86._o homily_n where_o it_o be_v write_v it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v doubt_v how_o a_o incorruptible_a body_n take_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o mortal_a hand_n but_o let_v not_o this_o trouble_n you_o see_v this_o come_v by_o special_a permission_n for_o the_o body_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o light_a as_o it_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v fast_o shut_v want_v all_o manner_n of_o grossness_n but_o even_o such_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v beléeve_v and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v crucify_v and_o that_o no_o other_o man_n do_v rise_v for_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o rise_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o which_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o great_a account_n say_v 41._o acts._n 10_o 41._o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o even_o as_o when_o before_o his_o passion_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n we_o say_v not_o that_o that_o body_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o body_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o after_o the_o resurrection_n perceive_v it_o to_o have_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v corruptible_a these_o thing_n be_v show_v for_o the_o disciple_n sake_n you_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a permission_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v show_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o disciple_n may_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o all_o thickness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o light_a as_o it_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v what_o say_v you_o to_o chrysostome_n d._n martyr_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o hear_v not_o by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v no_o humane_a body_n and_o as_o touch_v thickness_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v glorify_v be_v not_o altogether_o without_o it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a body_n yet_o such_o a_o substance_n as_o be_v nimble_a and_o light_a and_o obei_v the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v without_o circumscription_n the_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o quantity_n notwithstanding_o the_o which_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o glory_n penetrate_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o brief_o i_o distinguish_v of_o grossness_n either_o that_o you_o will_v understand_v chrysostome_n that_o indeed_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o enter_v in_o unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o or_o else_o you_o think_v that_o he_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o want_v all_o kind_n of_o thickness_n quantity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o quantity_n and_o this_o do_v i_o deny_v neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n make_v for_o such_o a_o opinion_n for_o he_o be_v plain_o of_o the_o evangelist_n mind_n that_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v keep_v still_o in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o figure_n can_v have_v place_n where_o in_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v no_o quantity_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v of_o permission_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o scar_n upon_o his_o body_n that_o he_o will_v be_v feel_v and_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o himself_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o hear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o permission_n that_o he_o have_v a_o quantity_n or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o one_o place_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o a_o body_n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o body_n be_v not_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o quantity_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o quantity_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a only_o he_o except_v possiblilitie_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o lightness_n and_o subtility_n of_o body_n as_o he_o can_v enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o only_o he_o take_v away_o such_o thickness_n as_o may_v hinder_v that_o enter_v in_o but_o yet_o not_o all_o thickness_n m._n morgan_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o say_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o door_n his_o thickness_n not_o hinder_v he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n d._n martyr_n herunto_o i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v this_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o easy_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v substantial_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o they_o never_o teach_v nay_o rather_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o certain_a place_n heaven_n i_o mean_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o one_o place_n further_o it_o be_v repugnant_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v secondlie_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o same_o entrance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o quantity_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o yield_v as_o two_o body_n be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n in_o one_o place_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o tertullian_n because_o you_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o allege_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v shut_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la write_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o do_v cyprian_a also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o créed_a affirm_v mother_n whether_o christ_n open_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o jerom_n unto_o lustathius_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v forth_o bloody_a out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v christ_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o same_o altogether_o close_v and_o shut_v wherefore_o as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o double_a answer_n one_o wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o pierce_n through_o be_v do_v by_o miracle_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o pierce_n through_o lose_v all_o his_o quantity_n but_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o similitude_n i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o because_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o but_o show_v the_o contrary_a the_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o door_n give_v place_n even_o as_o some_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v open_v m._n morgan_n unto_o that_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o thickness_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o wall_n or_o door_n give_v place_n by_o miracle_n unto_o christ_n that_o pierce_v it_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o door_n give_v place_n d._n martyr_n what_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o see_v it_o or_o see_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v neither_o affirm_v it_o nor_o deny_v it_o but_o because_o it_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v beléeve_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v carnal_o or_o substantial_o be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o or_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o teach_v no_o where_o m._n morgan_n i_o therefore_o demand_v this_o question_n because_o if_o the_o door_n give_v place_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o not_o christ_n do_v plain_o deceive_v the_o sense_n and_o so_o he_o have_v be_v a_o juggler_n the_o which_o you_o do_v oppugn_v
when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n lest_o forsooth_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o juggler_n or_o deceiver_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o erasmus_n upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v be_v invisible_a and_o when_o he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v see_v but_o set_v this_o aside_o augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o in_o number_n be_v 159._o and_o the_o title_n hereof_o be_v dominica_n in_o octava_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o the_o three_o sermon_n ad_fw-la competentes_fw-la it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o very_a flesh_n enter_v in_o unto_o his_o disciple_n through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v perhaps_o you_o require_v of_o i_o a_o reason_n and_o you_o require_v a_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v very_a flesh_n say_v you_o which_o rise_v again_o how_o do_v it_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v render_v i_o a_o reason_n say_v he_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o i_o it_o be_v not_o wonder_a if_o there_o be_v seek_v a_o example_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v singular_a do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n walk_v with_o sure_a foot_n upon_o the_o water_n i_o know_v thou_o beléeve_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o then_o ask_v i_o if_o christ_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o doer_n be_v shut_v where_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o body_n let_v the_o measure_n and_o weight_n depart_v for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a can_v not_o christ_n which_o bring_v forth_o his_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n enter_v in_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o self-same_a augustine_n in_o the_o same_o title_n sermon_n 4._o a_o great_a miracle_n quantity_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o arise_v be_v of_o true_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o of_o quantity_n but_o yet_o cease_v thou_o to_o marvel_n if_o thou_o think_v he_o to_o be_v god._n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n if_o he_o that_o be_v only_a man_n have_v do_v this_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o omnipotency_n not_o unto_o a_o fantasy_n he_o enter_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v i_o answer_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_a flesh_n he_o show_v his_o scar_n by_o touch_v but_o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o the_o property_n of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n to_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v so_o come_v it_o not_o of_o a_o bodily_a power_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v answer_v i_o grant_v i_o that_o he_o have_v very_a flesh_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n grant_v thou_o i_o also_o a_o weight_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v thou_o know_v that_o this_o likewise_o come_v of_o the_o omnipotency_n he_o give_v it_o also_o unto_o peter_n who_o give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o he_o reserve_v for_o he_o be_v alive_a enter_v in_o at_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o in_o his_o birth_n open_v not_o the_o closenes_n of_o his_o mother_n womb_n lo_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o weight_n and_o quantitative_a measure_n depart_v from_o christ_n body_n d._n martyr_n before_o you_o recite_v the_o place_n of_o augustine_n you_o object_v but_o if_o the_o wall_n or_o door_n give_v place_n unto_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o the_o apostle_n see_v it_o not_o then_o do_v christ_n plain_o delude_v the_o sense_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n may_v see_v he_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o enter_v in_o to_o they_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v pleasure_n we_o deny_v ââ¦t_v but_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n that_o i_o be_o against_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o juggler_n or_o mocker_n i_o say_v you_o be_v deceive_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o bread_n because_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o juggler_n to_o show_v the_o property_n form_n taste_n colour_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n thereof_o neither_o do_v erasmus_n who_o you_o allege_v make_v against_o i_o but_o i_o answer_v unto_o augustine_n and_o stand_v to_o my_o former_a distinction_n i_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n depart_v all_o the_o measure_n of_o quantity_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v no_o body_n but_o he_o only_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v reject_v which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o let_v to_o his_o entrance_n and_o pierce_n through_o to_o his_o disciple_n m._n morgan_n if_o there_o be_v permit_v a_o quantity_n and_o measure_n thereof_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o pierce_a of_o the_o door_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n d._n martyr_n i_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n because_o it_o may_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o quantity_n and_o thickness_n of_o the_o door_n give_v place_n m._n morgan_n if_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o door_n have_v give_v place_n it_o have_v be_v no_o need_n for_o augustine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o measure_n and_o weight_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v place_n for_o a_o time_n for_o he_o may_v have_v enter_v in_o with_o his_o whole_a measure_n and_o weight_n when_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o door_n or_o wall_n give_v place_n and_o so_o may_v i_o also_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n again_o you_o say_v that_o the_o measure_n &_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o hinder_v the_o enter_v in_o be_v cast_v away_o howbeit_o all_o quantitative_a measure_n hinder_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o quantitative_a measure_n be_v cast_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n whereas_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v shut_v that_o all_o quantity_n and_o measure_n thereof_o let_v not_o christ_n body_n from_o enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o all_o quantity_n and_o measure_n thereof_o let_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o pass_v through_o that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o may_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n enter_v in_o unto_o the_o apostle_n even_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v say_v either_o because_o he_o open_v the_o door_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v or_o else_o because_o they_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o do_v return_n to_o their_o former_a state_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v read_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a matter_n that_o all_o quantity_n be_v remoove_v a_o humane_a body_n can_v retain_v his_o own_o nature_n howbeit_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o saint_n have_v not_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o grossness_n but_o their_o body_n be_v light_a and_o nimble_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o obey_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v move_v whither_o it_o will_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o can_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n if_o you_o frame_v a_o answer_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o i_o will_v say_v what_o i_o think_v thereof_o but_o when_o you_o speak_v general_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o you_o will_v and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o wall_n give_v place_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o measure_n and_o weight_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o time_n you_o weigh_v not_o the_o matter_n aright_o for_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o wall_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n give_v place_n as_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o some_o slenderness_n and_o lightness_n or_o agility_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o pass_v through_o as_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o water_n sustain_v his_o body_n as_o it_o walk_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o some_o weight_n go_v away_o from_o the_o body_n when_o
his_o body_n so_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o act_n i_o say_v that_o of_o necessity_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o passable_a quality_n and_o condition_n it_o can_v not_o be_v under_o impassable_a quality_n it_o may_v be_v change_v from_o the_o one_o sort_n to_o the_o other_o but_o to_o retain_v both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v unpossible_a of_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n d._n tresham_n the_o ancient_a author_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o 24._o chapter_n against_o the_o valentinian_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o bread_n wherein_o thanks_o be_v give_v be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o very_a son_n of_o that_o creator_n and_o a_o little_a after_o but_o how_o again_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n the_o same_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o i_o dispute_v every_o thing_n whereby_o another_o thing_n be_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o real_o present_a &_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o d._n martyr_n irenaeus_n argument_n be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o that_o bread_n be_v a_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o it_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o sacramentallie_o and_o that_o iraeneus_n may_v conclude_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n he_o argue_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n the_o which_o since_o it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o this_o world_n christ_n will_v have_v use_v a_o other_o creature_n wherefore_o for_o irenaeus_n purpose_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o creature_n have_v place_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o a_o strange_a creature_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o a_o other_o god_n than_o of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n eucharist_n two_o sort_n of_o nourishment_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o irenaeus_n judge_v as_o touch_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o he_o write_v that_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v nourish_v consist_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o say_n be_v so_o true_a as_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o two_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n one_o be_v natural_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o which_o common_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v sustain_v unto_o which_o kind_n of_o nurtriment_n although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v yet_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o attribute_n much_o thereunto_o the_o other_o nourishment_n be_v that_o while_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n and_o there_o first_o of_o all_o be_v our_o mind_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o grace_n secondlie_o our_o body_n be_v renew_v that_o it_o may_v from_o day_n to_o day_n become_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o make_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o this_o do_v irenaeus_n plain_o express_v when_o he_o say_v bread_n receive_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a even_o as_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o long_o corruptible_a body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o reason_n of_o our_o true_a resurrection_n to_o come_v d._n tresham_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v name_n bread_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v both_o to_o wit_n as_o well_o bread_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confirm_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o valentinian_o you_o have_v not_o satisfy_v i_o for_o look_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v name_n bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v irenaeus_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o most_o evident_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n either_o for_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o retain_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n d._n martyr_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o bread_n in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o in_o such_o wise_a grant_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o that_o bread_n do_v here_o remain_v but_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v name_v bread_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o appoint_v i_o have_v often_o time_n disproove_v it_o d._n tresham_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 61._o homily_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o upon_o john_n the_o 45._o homily_n write_v your_o brother_n be_v i_o mind_v to_o be_v and_o i_o have_v partake_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n whereby_o i_o be_o join_v unto_o you_o i_o have_v again_o give_v to_o you_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v again_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v of_o our_o consanguinity_n be_v give_v in_o the_o eucharist_n d._n martyr_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o grant_v it_o we_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o therefore_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v a_o feign_a flesh_n or_o a_o feign_a body_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n &_o by_o faith_n we_o true_o receive_v those_o thing_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o they_o d._n tresham_n whereas_o you_o say_v spiritual_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v receive_v even_o without_o this_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n albeit_o that_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o write_v express_o this_o word_n spiritual_o yet_o do_v he_o sufficient_o express_v it_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v be_v also_o have_v without_o the_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v it_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v both_o with_o the_o figure_n and_o without_o the_o figure_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o with_o the_o sign_n &_o without_o the_o sign_n while_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o do_v so_o believe_v we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o sign_n be_v join_v therewithal_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o instrument_n for_o the_o better_a print_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v very_o much_o holpen_v for_o we_o be_v very_o slack_a unto_o divine_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o disputation_n of_o the_o four_o day_n make_v between_o d._n william_n chadse_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n the_o preface_n of_o d._n william_n chadse_n i_o find_v and_o i_o be_o most_o assure_o teach_v by_o experience_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o that_o same_o gregory_n nazianzen_n
prosper_n even_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o god_n and_o man_n see_v christ_n himself_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n because_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o itself_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n you_o indevor_v i_o say_v to_o shift_v off_o this_o by_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o outward_a thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o augustine_n call_v it_o himself_n and_o not_o himself_o the_o answer_n be_v profitable_a because_o you_o have_v it_o again_o out_o of_o augustine_n which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o gelasius_n even_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o do_v unto_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o very_a nature_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o you_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n contain_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o if_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o shall_v not_o contain_v as_o augustine_n say_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n dardanus_n to_o the_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n and_o to_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a form_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a form_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n here_o also_o you_o answer_v nothing_o see_v you_o weigh_v not_o with_o i_o those_o word_n because_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o substance_n which_o want_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o body_n be_v no_o true_a body_n and_o so_o you_o will_v not_o appoint_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n again_o you_o do_v not_o whole_o recite_v my_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n for_o i_o say_v see_v augustine_n dare_v not_o attribute_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n both_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o thief_n how_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o unto_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v my_o argument_n the_o which_o as_o yet_o remain_v strong_a and_o unanswered_a as_o touch_v theodoret_n you_o affirm_v theodoret_n gennadius_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o theodoret_n that_o he_o have_v the_o selfsame_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o bread_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n which_o sense_n also_o the_o father_n have_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v for_o they_o mean_v the_o property_n that_o be_v the_o accident_n and_o how_o smallie_o this_o also_o make_v for_o the_o purpose_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o gelasius_n for_o both_o of_o they_o deal_v against_o the_o same_o eutyches_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v conclude_v nothing_o if_o for_o substance_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v remain_v they_o understand_v accident_n and_o so_o do_v we_o expound_v theodoret_n as_o he_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o father_n by_o who_o undoutedlie_o the_o bread_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n you_o will_v afterward_o grant_v origin_n to_o origin_n that_o those_o be_v true_a matter_n which_o origin_n have_v in_o his_o fragment_n upon_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o even_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o bread_n go_v into_o the_o draught_n and_o you_o say_v that_o he_o interprete_v himself_o while_o he_o will_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o you_o infer_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v turn_v in_o evil_a man_n into_o ash_n the_o holiness_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v pass_v away_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o make_v a_o distinction_n here_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a person_n see_v origin_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o man_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n he_o have_v indeed_o move_v a_o question_n how_o that_o may_v be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o draught_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v sanctification_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v only_o understand_v concern_v evil_a man_n and_o you_o make_v that_o like_a unto_o it_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n into_o ash_n where_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v wicked_a to_o affirm_v not_o accident_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o breed_v a_o substance_n i_o know_v you_o will_v fly_v unto_o miracle_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a matter_n or_o cause_v the_o old_a to_o come_v again_o but_o such_o thing_n do_v origin_n never_o imagine_v who_o full_a meaning_n you_o have_v already_o hear_v of_o i_o and_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v a_o miracle_n and_o of_o he_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n into_o ash_n because_o he_o retain_v bread_n which_o by_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n but_o you_o when_o you_o remove_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n have_v nothing_o which_o you_o may_v say_v be_v convert_v either_o into_o ash_n or_o into_o excrement_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o new_a matter_n to_o be_v create_v then_o must_v you_o not_o make_v it_o a_o conversion_n but_o a_o creation_n and_o final_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o sentence_n of_o origin_n be_v universal_a respect_v as_o well_o the_o good_a as_o the_o evil_n ireneus_fw-la to_o ireneus_fw-la also_o to_o irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_a be_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o again_o he_o take_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n of_o a_o creature_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o and_o give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v among_o we_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n you_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o bread_n before_o consecration_n since_o than_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v among_o we_o but_o that_o now_o of_o that_o matter_n the_o word_n be_v come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o creature_n remain_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o your_o answer_n you_o commit_v two_o fault_n because_o first_o you_o satisfy_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o irenaeus_n most_o plain_o pronounce_v touch_v that_o over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v that_o both_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o thanks_o be_v give_v it_o note_v the_o time_n past_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o yet_o again_o you_o pass_v in_o silence_n that_o similitude_n which_o i_o most_o of_o all_o urge_v as_o bread_n have_v receive_v a_o call_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a so_o likewise_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a and_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v of_o our_o body_n here_o you_o say_v nothing_o registro_fw-la to_o gregory_n in_o registro_fw-la gregory_n be_v object_v in_o registro_fw-la who_o say_v while_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o sweet_a bread_n as_o the_o levened_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o answer_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v as_o well_o of_o sweet_a bread_n as_o of_o levened_a bread_n &_o not_o that_o he_o mean_v bread_n to_o remain_v and_o here_o likewise_o you_o run_v to_o the_o accustom_a shift_n of_o bread_n before_o consecration_n howbeit_o gregory_n
word_n forbid_v you_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o say_v while_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o sweet_a bread_n as_o levened_a bread_n and_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n do_v plain_o betoken_v that_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n do_v receive_v either_o sweet_a bread_n or_o levened_a bread_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o consecration_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n whereof_o i_o argue_v you_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v all_o at_o full_a length_n the_o which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o equality_n nor_o alike_o neither_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n &_o insensible_a as_o touch_v power_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v of_o his_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o every_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o do_v you_o interpret_v that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n be_v insensible_a and_o you_o infer_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n my_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v the_o bread_n the_o which_o my_o adversary_n deny_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a either_o for_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o i_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n wherein_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o round_a form_n it_o please_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o say_v both_o this_o and_o this_o to_o wit_n both_o this_o and_o this_o be_v i_o that_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o round_a thing_n itself_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n he_o call_v it_o insensible_a as_o concern_v power_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o add_v but_o our_o lord_n we_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o sense_n and_o he_o that_o altogether_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n can_v you_o understand_v the_o accident_n for_o those_o be_v roundness_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o a_o round_a form_n in_o the_o genetive_n case_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o round_a form_n wherefore_o that_o stand_v strong_a which_o i_o infer_v thereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n be_v speak_v of_o bread_n and_o i_o marvel_v at_o you_o that_o since_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o dissolve_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o assotle_v you_o speak_v nothing_o of_o basil_n didymus_n cyrill_n &_o vigilius_n and_o understand_v you_o i_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o stand_v to_o my_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n which_o i_o object_v in_o the_o first_o disputation_n whereby_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v not_o to_o seduce_v but_o to_o teach_v i_o shall_v confirm_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o their_o end_n and_o now_o have_v you_o leave_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v to_o oppose_v what_o you_o will_n d._n chadse_n you_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v dispute_v in_o reckon_v up_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o seem_v so_o to_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o person_n and_o of_o a_o opposer_n become_v a_o answerer_n which_o fault_n i_o commit_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o disputation_n when_o i_o propound_v those_o solution_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o your_o argument_n see_v i_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o now_o be_v they_o rehearse_v of_o you_o out_o of_o time_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v d._n martyr_n i_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n here_o amiss_o for_o one_o to_o confirm_v his_o question_n before_o he_o dispute_v and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o sure_a argument_n be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o all_o disputer_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o oppose_v be_v but_o short_a i_o may_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o affirm_v false_a and_o unaduised_a matter_n they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o very_a truth_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n bring_v a_o confutation_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o all_o man_n can_v testify_v which_o both_o now_o be_v and_o then_o be_v present_a and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o show_v good_a cause_n why_o i_o then_o omit_v the_o handle_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o other_o thing_n that_o day_n save_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v handle_v the_o day_n before_o neither_o do_v it_o like_o i_o that_o you_o will_v constrain_v i_o by_o that_o cunning_a to_o dispute_v with_o you_o not_o after_o my_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o like_n for_o see_v it_o be_v then_o my_o turn_n to_o oppose_v i_o think_v good_a to_o keep_v myself_o free_a for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v of_o and_o not_o to_o handle_v those_o which_o yourself_o have_v propose_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o have_v then_o urge_v i_o and_o egg_v i_o to_o have_v proceed_v therein_o i_o will_v have_v yield_v unto_o you_o but_o since_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o i_o think_v good_a by_o your_o consent_n to_o defer_v that_o matter_n until_o this_o day_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v so_o gréevous_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o now_o requite_v you_o like_v for_o like_a because_o it_o be_v more_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v defend_v my_o own_o matter_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o shall_v undertake_v to_o defend_v other_o man_n d._n chadse_n howbeit_o i_o constrain_v you_o not_o to_o change_v your_o person_n since_o you_o then_o object_v and_o i_o answer_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o do_v let_v there_o be_v give_v we_o a_o other_o day_n to_o dispute_v this_o do_v the_o visitor_n deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v otherwise_o i_o have_v be_v content_a d._n chadse_n then_o see_v the_o person_n must_v be_v change_v now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a i_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o you_o shall_v come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o may_v oppose_v d._n martyr_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o you_o do_v what_o you_o will_n if_o a_o other_o day_n may_v be_v grant_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a but_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v and_o that_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o do_v what_o you_o will_n the_o visitor_n once_o again_o put_v it_o to_o his_o free_a choice_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v d._n chadse_n sigh_v they_o have_v so_o think_v it_o good_a let_v we_o proceed_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o five_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o first_o whereby_o the_o multitude_n be_v refresh_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v you_o seek_v i_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v bread_n 26._o john_n 6_o 26._o the_o second_o bread_n be_v faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 27._o verse_n 27._o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o but_o which_o endure_v they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o christ_n answer_v 29._o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v the_o three_o bread_n be_v manna_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 31._o verse_n 31._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 35._o verse_n 35._o the_o four_o bread_n be_v christ_n whereupon_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o five_o bread_n be_v not_o that_o which_o
the_o capernait_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o visible_a body_n but_o a_o invisible_a that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o they_o strive_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o bread_n 51._o verse_n 51._o and_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o other_o bread_n than_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o give_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o than_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o it_o be_v flesh_n then_o be_v it_o no_o bread_n d._n martyr_n that_o bread_n metaphorical_a the_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v metaphorical_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n and_o which_o you_o now_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o which_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v this_o that_o even_o as_o bread_n do_v natural_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v we_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v sustain_v we_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o when_o you_o argue_v in_o the_o supper_n christ_n give_v this_o flesh_n which_o metaphoricallie_o be_v call_v bread_n therefore_o must_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v take_v away_o i_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o this_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o metaphoricallie_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n he_o call_v bread_n add_v sign_n and_o a_o outward_a eat_n of_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o the_o same_o spiritual_a eat_n may_v be_v holpen_v and_o be_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o what_o let_v but_o that_o therein_o be_v promise_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o &_o nakedlie_o give_v afterward_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n join_v therewithal_o d._n chadse_n that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n but_o yet_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v what_o manner_n of_o bread_n it_o may_v be_v he_o add_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o bread_n substantial_o and_o no_o more_o be_v this_o substantial_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n d._n martyr_n that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n as_o you_o in_o the_o antecedent_n understand_v it_o but_o it_o have_v also_o as_o i_o have_v say_v natural_a bread_n join_v therewith_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o when_o you_o demand_v how_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v be_v flesh_n i_o answer_v not_o substantial_o but_o as_o they_o speak_v sacramentallie_o that_o be_v by_o signification_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o john_n be_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a meat_n whereby_o we_o be_v sustain_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o meat_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n so_o as_o if_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n have_v mean_v a_o symbolical_a or_o signify_v bread_n since_o than_o he_o give_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n it_o be_v my_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v bread_n metaphoricallie_o which_o flesh_n of_o i_o i_o will_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n d._n chadse_n christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n say_v the_o bread_n 51._o john_n 6_o 51._o which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o give_v that_o flesh_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o give_v his_o flesh_n real_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o which_o then_o he_o promise_v he_o perform_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o give_v his_o body_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o sign_n we_o say_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n allege_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o here_o be_v transubstantiation_n d._n martyr_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n i_o have_v always_o testify_v but_o yet_o he_o join_v thereunto_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v and_o you_o now_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v do_v grant_v but_o in_o your_o argument_n you_o fall_v into_o equivocation_n because_o you_o pass_v from_o metaphorical_a bread_n unto_o true_a and_o natural_a bread_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n flesh_n by_o bread_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o lord_n understand_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n by_o bread_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v natural_a bread_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o express_v a_o metaphorical_a name_n attribute_v to_o his_o flesh_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o bread_n or_o like_o bread_n of_o who_o property_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n allegoricallie_o he_o will_v in_o the_o supper_n give_v we_o natural_a bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26._o matt._n 26_o 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v of_o you_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n or_o like_o bread_n for_o the_o nourish_a and_o sustein_v of_o you_o d._n chadse_n i_o speak_v of_o bread_n after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o five_o kind_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o four_o which_o be_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o five_o kind_n must_v be_v no_o allegorical_a bread_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n other_o bread_n than_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v but_o my_o flesh_n although_o under_o another_o form_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o confirm_v they_o before_o hand_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v contend_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v promise_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o will_v give_v since_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v neither_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v bread_n for_o the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n but_o it_o contain_v flat_o that_o that_o bread_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v be_v flesh_n and_o even_o this_o do_v cyrill_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v and_o doubt_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a since_o he_o manifest_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &c_n &c_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n in_o faith_n although_o thy_o sense_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o thou_o d._n martyr_n your_o argument_n be_v very_o long_o which_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v i_o reduce_v it_o to_o two_o principal_a point_n namely_o to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n and_o unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o cyrill_n as_o touch_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v entreat_v of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o be_v well_o distinguish_v of_o you_o that_o i_o grant_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o much_o care_n but_o yet_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v of_o himself_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v i_o allow_v of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o
father_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o indeed_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n christ_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o man_n wherefore_o they_o that_o see_v christ_n may_v avouch_v that_o they_o see_v god_n and_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v &_o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n do_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v moses_n burn_v bush_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o colossian_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o 3._o colos_n 2_o 3._o 16._o in_o judge_n 6_o verse_n 22._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n chap._n 24_o verse_n 18._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o godly_a before_o pla_fw-la 3_o art_n 9_o exo._n 33_o 20._o john_n 1_o 18._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 16._o 16_o but_o in_o mark_v thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n after_o they_o have_v once_o see_v god_n or_o any_o angel_n be_v in_o exceed_a great_a fear_n and_o be_v so_o astonish_v as_o they_o look_v but_o for_o present_a death_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o what_o answer_n god_n make_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o face_n man_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o &_o live_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n nor_o yet_o may_v see_v for_o he_o be_v invisible_a because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o can_v be_v come_v unto_o which_o thing_n also_o both_o gedeon_n and_o manoa_n the_o father_n of_o samson_n 30._o judg._n 6_o 22_o and_o 3_o 22._o gen._n 32_o 30._o do_v testify_v jacob_n likewise_o after_o his_o night_n wrestle_v wherein_o he_o think_v he_o have_v contend_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n maruel_v how_o he_o have_v escape_v safe_a and_o alive_a i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o my_o life_n be_v safe_a as_o though_o he_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v 19_o exod._n 20_o 19_o moreover_o the_o hebrews_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o give_v the_o law_n be_v so_o dismay_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n we_o pray_v thou_o deal_v thou_o with_o god_n lest_o if_o he_o continue_v talk_v so_o with_o we_o we_o die_v every_o one_o and_o with_o these_o place_n that_o also_o make_v much_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 11._o exo._n 24_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 11._o even_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v recite_v the_o same_o and_o sprinkele_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o elder_n unto_o the_o mount_n where_o they_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o after_o that_o vision_n be_v recite_v it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a sight_n and_o a_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o life_n wherefore_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v record_v as_o do_v by_o special_a prerogative_n death_n esaie_n 6_o 11._o jerom_n write_v of_o esaies_n death_n jerom_n also_o testify_v that_o esaie_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o this_o colour_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n they_o cavilled_a with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n can_v be_v see_v of_o any_o man_n that_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o uniustlie_o condemn_v he_o as_o one_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o imagination_n not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o devise_v against_o that_o innocent_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o lay_v against_o he_o 17_o the_o like_a example_n also_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o certain_a show_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n 6._o matt._n 17_o 6._o he_o shine_v with_o exceed_a great_a brightness_n &_o light_n &_o be_v whole_o change_v before_o they_o with_o who_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v strait_a way_n present_a &_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n these_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v many_o way_n excee_v the_o power_n of_o man_n sight_n the_o apostle_n eye_n may_v not_o endure_v they_o wherefore_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o peter_n 5._o luke_n 5._o when_o at_o christ_n beck_n he_o have_v fish_v and_o catch_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o fish_n for_o before_o that_o commandment_n he_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a woonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o lord_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o peril_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v make_v relation_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o how_o he_o be_v take_v up_o even_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o can_v not_o by_o speech_n express_v unto_o man_n write_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o assure_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o use_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o gedeon_n be_v not_o astonish_v without_o a_o cause_n 18_o but_o now_o i_o think_v if_o good_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a destruction_n unto_o man_n peradventure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o heavy_a mass_n of_o this_o body_n platonist_n platonist_n which_o as_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o shadow_a prison_n wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v that_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o happy_o we_o do_v sometime_o see_v they_o by_o and_o by_o we_o think_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v sunder_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o because_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o the_o body_n be_v at_o hand_n moreover_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n divine_a which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o owl_n and_o bat_n which_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n they_o which_o thus_o judge_n do_v say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n god_n the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o see_v of_o god_n the_o body_n from_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o blind_a prison_n for_o so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v guilty_a for_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n bodily_a and_o corporal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 19_o gen._n 2_o 15._o and_o 19_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n which_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o our_o first_o parent_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v body_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o paradise_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v he_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o concern_v other_o some_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o he_o set_v all_o live_a creature_n before_o adam_n that_o he_o
fragrant_a and_o such_o as_o resemble_v the_o common_a pureness_n and_o usual_a form_n or_o face_n of_o thing_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n neglect_v of_o the_o physician_n for_o even_o they_o themselves_o as_o hypocrates_n and_o galen_n report_n do_v very_o diligent_o examine_v their_o patient_n touch_v they_o because_o thereby_o they_o can_v find_v out_o the_o temperature_n of_o those_o humour_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o the_o body_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v perceive_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o motion_n by_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o not_o wake_v be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o be_v always_o but_o small_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o awake_v for_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v still_o in_o our_o eye_n draw_v we_o to_o strong_a motion_n another_o way_n but_o be_v quiet_a from_o outward_a business_n we_o surcease_v and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o grosser_n thing_n which_o occupy_v our_o sense_n wherefore_o our_o fantasy_n do_v apprehend_v those_o sight_n and_o likeness_n of_o thing_n wake_v likeness_n be_v rather_o perceive_v in_o sleep_n than_o wake_v which_o humour_n always_o raise_v in_o we_o rather_o while_o we_o be_v asleep_a than_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v and_o that_o we_o perceive_v small_a thing_n far_o better_a when_o we_o be_v asleep_a than_o when_o we_o be_v awake_a it_o appear_v hereby_o in_o that_o we_o judge_v every_o small_a noise_n to_o be_v great_a thunder_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v but_o a_o little_a sweet_a phlegm_n to_o remain_v upon_o the_o tongue_n or_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n we_o think_v that_o we_o taste_v either_o honey_n or_o sugar_n or_o sweet_a wine_n or_o some_o dainty_a meat_n and_o sometime_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v very_o liberal_o wherefore_o those_o that_o be_v but_o small_a motion_n of_o humour_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n to_o be_v exceed_a great_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o physician_n may_v hereby_o know_v the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o very_a many_o disease_n dream_n also_o be_v certain_a sign_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o desire_n hope_v joy_n mind_n dream_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o mirth_n and_o also_o of_o perfect_a quality_n wherefore_o fearful_a man_n do_v see_v other_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o man_n of_o courage_n covetous_a man_n other_o thing_n than_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hope_n also_o the_o learned_a be_v wont_v to_o have_v far_o other_o manner_n of_o dream_n than_o the_o country_n man_n or_o crafts-man_n have_v for_o even_o when_o we_o sleep_v the_o mind_n be_v occupy_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v continual_o or_o common_o do_v there_o be_v also_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o we_o be_v well_o admonish_v by_o galen_n galen_n galen_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v natural_o choleric_a phlegmatic_a or_o melancholic_a do_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o quality_n stir_v up_o about_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n dream_n the_o quality_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v alter_v the_o similitude_n of_o dream_n as_o it_o be_v shape_n and_o similitude_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o those_o humour_n although_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o offend_v by_o those_o humour_n which_o thing_n also_o a_o physician_n must_v observe_v in_o dream_n namely_o to_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o meat_n the_o sick_a man_n use_v yea_o and_o wine_n as_o teach_v aristotle_n be_v immoderatelie_o take_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n make_v many_o deform_a shape_n of_o thing_n when_o a_o dream_n be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cause_n namely_o to_o those_o superfluous_a humour_n which_o it_o betoken_v and_o then_o it_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o event_n to_o follow_v for_o that_o from_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n that_o be_v from_o the_o humour_n which_o be_v betokened_a either_o health_n or_o sickness_n may_v be_v derive_v wherefore_o a_o dream_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o humour_n so_o it_o give_v also_o a_o token_n of_o the_o effect_n that_o shall_v arise_v of_o it_o for_o of_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o humour_n arise_v as_o well_o the_o disease_n as_o the_o dream_n but_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o relation_n semblablie_o one_o of_o another_o for_o sickness_n or_o health_n be_v no_o token_n of_o dream_n 3_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o dream_n may_v sometime_o be_v call_v cause_n that_o happen_v do_v dream_n be_v sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v when_o one_o be_v move_v by_o a_o dream_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o one_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o spleen_n because_o he_o bleed_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o learned_a man_n that_o they_o find_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o in_o such_o book_n where_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o their_o dream_n both_o to_o find_v and_o to_o read_v they_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o we_o bring_v pass_v sometime_o dream_n happy_o betoken_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o when_o dream_n do_v happy_o or_o by_o chance_n betoken_v thing_n which_o afterward_o fall_v out_o that_o take_v place_n in_o such_o matter_n the_o cause_n whereof_o consist_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o be_v rather_o distant_a &_o far_o remoove_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o victory_n or_o a_o overthrow_n give_v in_o a_o camp_n a_o great_a way_n off_o from_o he_o or_o else_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o exceed_a great_a honour_n these_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o as_o the_o peripatetic_n say_v by_o chance_n and_o can_v be_v compare_v together_o either_o as_o cause_n or_o as_o sign_n even_o as_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o any_o man_n if_o happy_o the_o same_o party_n come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o say_v lupus_n in_o fabula_fw-la the_o wolf_n be_v in_o presence_n and_o yet_o the_o talk_n with_o he_o be_v neither_o cause_n nor_o token_n of_o his_o come_n so_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v by_o chance_n and_o also_o seldom_o have_v success_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n to_o happen_v but_o seldom_o dream_n who_o do_v natural_o for_o the_o most_o part_n see_v true_a dream_n 4_o moreover_o aristotle_n have_v teach_v who_o they_o be_v that_o before_o other_o know_v many_o thing_n aforehand_o by_o dream_n and_o this_o he_o ascribe_v chéeflie_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a and_o full_a of_o word_n next_o to_o melancholic_a and_o phrentike_a person_n alienate_v both_o from_o their_o mind_n and_o sense_n somewhat_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v unto_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n for_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n dream_v very_o much_o in_o their_o sleep_n pratler_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o idle_a person_n be_v altogether_o in_o their_o muse_n whereby_o they_o be_v fraught_v inward_o with_o fantasy_n and_o vision_n and_o those_o which_o be_v trouble_v much_o with_o melancholy_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n &_o nature_n of_o that_o humour_n dream_v of_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o moreover_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v much_o give_v to_o private_a cogitation_n the_o phrentike_a sort_n also_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v void_a both_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o eke_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n therefore_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o idle_a imagination_n last_o friend_n do_v therefore_o in_o their_o dream_n see_v many_o thing_n of_o their_o friend_n because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o thought_n and_o care_n for_o they_o all_o these_o now_o rehearse_v be_v wont_v to_o foretell_v sundry_a thing_n by_o their_o dream_n because_o in_o such_o a_o diverse_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a sort_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o some_o thing_n shall_v otherwhile_o happen_v true_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o that_o exercise_n themselves_o all_o day_n long_o in_o shoot_v often_o hit_v the_o mark_n than_o other_o which_o do_v shoot_v but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o they_o which_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o play_v at_o table_n or_o die_n cast_v many_o more_o happy_a chance_n than_o they_o which_o seldom_o or_o little_a sport_n themselves_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o pastime_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o sign_n similitude_n the_o necessity_n of_o effect_n must_v not_o be_v gather_v of_o dream_n which_o be_v sign_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v
be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o naughty_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n yet_o shall_v those_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v one_o day_n take_v quite_o away_o but_o if_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o they_o will_v sure_o defend_v themselves_o aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n aphrodisaeus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a power_n which_o by_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v herb_n stone_n and_o metal_n must_v be_v draw_v unto_o every_o particular_a thing_n i_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v upon_o the_o sudden_a for_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o time_n &_o course_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o sudden_a turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 8._o john_n 2_o 8._o &_o upon_o the_o sudden_a restore_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a 5._o matth._n 11_o 5._o platonist_n of_o the_o platonist_n 13_o indeed_o the_o platonist_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v body_n either_o watery_a or_o airy_n or_o fiery_a these_o thing_n doubtless_o they_o speak_v howbeit_o they_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v not_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a elementary_a whether_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v eternal_a for_o the_o element_n have_v both_o cold_a and_o heat_n quality_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a and_o sometime_o they_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o and_o sometime_o they_o perish_v other_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n forsomuch_o as_o there_o be_v extremity_n we_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a but_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a and_o man_n body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o of_o necessity_n something_o must_v be_v put_v between_o these_o two_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n for_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o certain_a mind_n there_o be_v void_a of_o body_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o those_o intelligency_n which_o drive_v the_o celestial_a sphere_n &_o further_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o body_n be_v the_o other_o extreme_a of_o other_o mean_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n but_o they_o say_v that_o as_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n so_o there_o must_v be_v spirit_n conversant_a in_o the_o fire_n this_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n for_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o element_n but_o the_o element_n for_o live_a creature_n and_o live_v creature_n be_v make_v for_o man_n sake_n now_o what_o use_n can_v there_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o fire_n howbeit_o if_o these_o man_n will_v urge_v further_o concern_v the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o for_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 12._o ephe._n 2_o 2._o &_o 6_o 12._o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n of_o this_o air_n chrysost_n chrysost_n also_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o 11._o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o spirit_n for_o they_o can_v be_v no_o airy_n body_n see_v the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n of_o one_o kind_n for_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v air_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o one_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n more_o than_o another_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a air_n shall_v be_v one_o continue_a body_n of_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n must_v be_v instrumental_a and_o have_v bone_n sinew_n part_n and_o several_a member_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o air_n furthermore_o a_o body_n must_v have_v fashion_n &_o form_n which_o thing_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v you_o will_v say_v fashion_n and_o distinct_a form_n in_o the_o cloud_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o air_n only_o or_o alone_o and_o yet_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o firm_a for_o spirit_n may_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o body_n of_o other_o thing_n wherefore_o some_o do_v rather_o argue_v on_o this_o sort_n spirit_n have_v body_n either_o celestial_a or_o elementary_a if_o celestial_a than_o their_o move_n must_v be_v round_o or_o circlewise_a as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v if_o elementary_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o motion_n of_o that_o element_n whereof_o they_o have_v their_o body_n spirit_n demon_n be_v spirit_n 14_o but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n but_o to_o be_v spirit_n only_o now_o spirit_n &_o body_n by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la be_v put_v as_o contrary_n for_o even_o as_o a_o spirit_n be_v no_o body_n so_o likewise_o a_o body_n be_v no_o spirit_n 39_o luk._n 24_o 39_o and_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n and_o that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o history_n of_o achab_n thus_o the_o devil_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_v spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o achab._n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o and_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n 43._o matt._n 12_o 43._o &_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n wander_v through_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n afterward_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_a than_o himself_o nay_o very_o will_n you_o say_v these_o spirit_n be_v but_o only_o certain_a impulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n yes_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v substance_n 10._o matt._n 18_o 10._o for_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherefore_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v call_v daemon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v attribute_v body_n unto_o they_o but_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o body_n which_o be_v assume_v and_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o man_n somewhat_o sharp_a witted_a indeed_o which_o say_v that_o daemon_n be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n angel_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v body_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o say_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v daemon_n to_o have_v body_n and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o barnard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n both_o in_o his_o treatise_n to_o eugenius_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o canticle_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v barnard_n to_o speak_v of_o body_n assume_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o say_v do_v call_v daemon_n spirit_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v body_n spirit_n four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o spirit_n first_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o body_n either_o for_o his_o be_v or_o for_o his_o do_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o next_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o good_a as_o bad_a neither_o doubtless_o have_v they_o need_v of_o body_n as_o touch_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n but_o to_o communicate_v in_o action_n with_o we_o they_o have_v need_n of_o body_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o heb._n 1_o 14._o they_o be_v administer_a spirit_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o doubtless_o that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o be_v have_v no_o need_n of_o body_n for_o they_o have_v their_o be_v and_o do_v live_v even_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n yet_o about_o their_o own_o proper_a action_n as_o to_o have_v sense_n or_o to_o grow_v they_o can_v be_v without_o body_n the_o last_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o neither_o can_v have_v their_o be_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o body_n by_o this_o division_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o for_o daemon_n to_o have_v body_n for_o
be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n say_v he_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o wind_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v there_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n body_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o airy_a body_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a sympathia_fw-la or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a body_n of_o the_o air_n further_o they_o add_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o nimble_a for_o spirit_n as_o tertullian_n say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v fowl_n and_o do_v most_o swift_o fly_v over_o all_o place_n beside_o this_o they_o add_v that_o experience_n teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v airy_a for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o endeavour_v sometime_o to_o cut_v and_o wound_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o blow_n and_o straightway_o come_v together_o again_o wherefore_o the_o poet_n virgil_n trimlie_o pronounce_v of_o anchyses_n which_o miss_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o flight_n of_o troie_n seem_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v her_o spirit_n say_v three_o time_n about_o her_o neck_n i_o seek_v my_o arm_n to_o set_v and_o thrice_o in_o vain_a her_o likeness_n fast_o i_o hold_v for_o through_o my_o hand_n she_o fly_v like_o waver_a wind_n or_o like_v to_o dream_n that_o man_n full_a swift_a espy_v moreover_o these_o body_n do_v soon_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n but_o and_o if_o they_o be_v earthy_a there_o will_v remain_v some_o massy_a substance_n if_o they_o be_v watery_a they_o will_v run_v abroad_o if_o they_o be_v of_o fire_n they_o will_v burn_v and_o may_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v thicken_v and_o engross_v these_o body_n by_o straight_o truss_v of_o the_o part_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v abraham_n see_v angel_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o and_o wash_v their_o foot_n set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v 26_o howbeit_o imagination_n whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o imagination_n some_o think_v that_o those_o be_v no_o body_n but_o be_v only_o certain_a imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o other_o answer_n that_o that_o can_v general_o be_v true_a for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v mock_v by_o such_o vision_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o certain_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o frenzy_n be_v so_o deceive_v many_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v use_v their_o sense_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o run_v away_o they_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fantasy_n because_o they_o be_v see_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n together_o now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o deceive_v a_o great_a many_o together_o for_o angel_n be_v see_v of_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o lot_n and_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 19_o 1._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v body_n that_o they_o be_v true_a body_n without_o all_o doubt_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a imagination_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v entice_v eve_n to_o be_v deceive_v which_o thing_n the_o curse_n 14._o gen._n 3_o 1._o ibid._n 14._o wherewith_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o crawl_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n for_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o further_a as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n and_o of_o lot_n neither_o be_v these_o any_o fantasy_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o lot_n make_v some_o delay_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n 21._o gen._n 13_o 21._o they_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o force_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o daie-time_n see_v a_o smoke_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n a_o flame_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n there_o enter_v in_o a_o spirit_n which_o move_v those_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v the_o water_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n so_o a_o spirit_n pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n 16._o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o sina_n there_o be_v see_v both_o lightning_n smoke_n vapour_n and_o fire_n also_o the_o land_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompany_v he_o for_o they_o both_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o speak_v also_o unto_o the_o disciple_n 10._o acts._n 1_o 10._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a part_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o imagination_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v never_o so_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_o vain_a image_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o man_n imagination_n they_o rather_o invent_v other_o reason_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v humour_n secret_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o celestial_a body_n 9_o a_o objection_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 9_o why_o then_o thou_o will_v allege_v do_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o power_n in_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o lie_v for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thing_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o lie_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lie_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o liar_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o or_o else_o of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o assure_o the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o mock_v deceive_v the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v for_o even_o as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n even_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o sathan_n but_o sometime_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v bridle_v and_o rule_v shall_v be_v much_o great_a but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v god_n continual_a thanks_o by_o who_o only_o benefit_n we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o these_o body_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o be_v airy_a for_o even_o as_o water_n be_v congeal_v into_o ice_n and_o sometime_o harden_v till_o it_o become_v crystal_n even_o so_o the_o air_n wherewith_o spirit_n do_v clothe_v themselves_o be_v thicken_v so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a body_n but_o if_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o air_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o can_v also_o mingle_v some_o vapour_n or_o water_n withal_o whereof_o colour_n may_v be_v have_v for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rainbow_n as_o say_v virgil_n the_o rainbow_n down_o do_v come_v with_o silver_n wing_n of_o drop_a shower_n who_o face_n a_o thousand_o sundry_a hue_n against_o the_o sun_n devour_v 27_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o attribute_v unto_o devil_n and_o angel_n those_o vital_a part_n namely_o the_o lung_n hart_n and_o liver_n for_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o put_v on_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quicken_v they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n 43._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v luke_n 24_o 43._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n augustine_n in_o his_o 94_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la quaest_n 1._o say_v that_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v be_v of_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o power_n and_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o in_o one_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v the_o earth_n
signify_v by_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o power_n that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v blind_a shall_v dream_v of_o colour_n or_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v deaf_a shall_v dream_v of_o sound_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o image_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v lay_v these_o image_n before_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o think_v upon_o they_o or_o no._n those_o that_o be_v awake_a in_o whether_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o think_v of_o the_o form_n bring_v in_o be_v not_o constrain_v thereunto_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o that_o can_v be_v compel_v wherefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v continual_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o either_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o prayer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o revoke_v the_o mind_n daily_o from_o humane_a affair_n unto_o divine_a thing_n that_o whensoever_o the_o devil_n approach_v unto_o we_o he_o may_v as_o jerom_n say_v find_v we_o always_o occupy_v 29_o with_o illusion_n old_a woman_n special_o can_v do_v very_o much_o such_o as_o be_v canidia_n in_o horace_n and_o gratidia_n in_o iwenal_n of_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v call_v empusae_n lamiae_n mormolyciae_n scriges_fw-la of_o the_o lamiae_n write_v duris_n like_a of_o lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o lybia_n he_o say_v that_o lamia_n be_v a_o exceed_a fair_a woman_n and_o the_o concubine_n of_o jupiter_n which_o thing_n juno_n take_v very_o gréevouslie_o she_o both_o kill_v the_o son_n which_o jupiter_n have_v by_o she_o and_o also_o disfigure_v she_o in_o most_o shameful_a guise_n now_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v or_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v furious_a and_o secondlie_o to_o kill_v other_o man_n child_n also_o further_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sandy_a sea_n in_o lybia_n and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o quicksand_n be_v forthwith_o take_v and_o devour_v by_o they_o jeremie_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o lamentation_n say_v that_o the_o lamiae_n discover_v their_o breast_n for_o they_o have_v very_o fair_a breast_n albeit_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v write_v lilith_n about_o which_o word_n the_o rabbin_n do_v very_o much_o trifle_n of_o the_o empusae_n lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n philostratus_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n be_v allure_v to_o marriage_n by_o a_o woman_n as_o she_o seem_v both_o very_a fair_a and_o rich_a and_o who_o already_o so_o burn_v in_o the_o love_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a take_v she_o to_o his_o wife_n apollonius_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n supper_n do_v forthwith_o understand_v the_o deceit_n and_o say_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o empusae_n which_o many_o man_n take_v to_o be_v the_o lamiae_n and_o mormolyciae_n and_o so_o constrain_v she_o to_o confess_v what_o she_o be_v and_o forthwith_o all_o that_o gorgeousness_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vanish_v into_o coal_n now_o all_o such_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n do_v excéedinglie_o follow_v fleshlie_o lust_n wherefore_o the_o satyri_n be_v so_o call_v of_o sati_fw-la name_n whereof_o satyr_n take_v their_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o privy_a member_n and_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n and_o ephialtes_n of_o insiliendo_fw-la although_o with_o the_o physician_n ephialtes_n be_v a_o disease_n disease_n ephialtes_n a_o disease_n proceed_v of_o the_o crudity_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o head_n whereby_o man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v press_v with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n choke_v and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o choke_a spirit_n and_o we_o the_o mare_n but_o of_o the_o disease_n we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n of_o the_o incubi_fw-la and_o succubus_n augustine_n write_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o 80._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la there_o be_v certain_a nation_n which_o fetch_v their_o original_n from_o they_o also_o the_o poet_n write_v of_o their_o god_n that_o they_o be_v wanton_a and_o such_o as_o sometime_o use_v the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o woman_n witch_n devil_n woman_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n in_o their_o sleep_n receive_v many_o pleasure_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v allure_v these_o spirit_n unto_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o anoint_v themselves_o all_o over_o with_o some_o ointment_n which_o have_v the_o property_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n afterward_o they_o will_v lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o bed_n where_o they_o sleep_v so_o sound_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v awake_v neither_o with_o the_o prick_n of_o pin_n nor_o yet_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o they_o thus_o sleep_v the_o devil_n set_v before_o they_o many_o pleasant_a banquet_n danse_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v so_o great_a as_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v up_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o grove_n and_o there_o set_v such_o sight_n before_o they_o magus_n simon_n magus_n for_o simon_n magus_n can_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n he_o sudden_o fall_v down_o from_o aloft_o and_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la in_o the_o decree_n 26._o question_n 5_o in_o the_o chapter_n episcopi_fw-la say_v that_o both_o may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o happen_v once_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o delight_v very_o much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v sudden_o take_v from_o his_o house_n be_v set_v in_o a_o very_a delectable_a place_n where_o after_o he_o have_v all_o the_o night_n behold_v pleasant_a danse_v and_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o dainty_a fare_n the_o next_o morning_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v away_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o thorn_n among_o most_o thick_a bush_n and_o brier_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v yet_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n die_v then_o for_o hunger_n and_o these_o spirit_n be_v move_v not_o only_o unto_o fleshlie_o lust_n but_o also_o unto_o cruelty_n for_o they_o come_v into_o house_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o cat_n and_o dog_n and_o do_v either_o kill_v or_o else_o despoil_v child_n and_o therefore_o horace_n say_v or_o else_o he_o pluck_v a_o live_a child_n out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o lamia_n when_o she_o have_v dine_v the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v thus_o beguile_v man_n either_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n or_o else_o he_o can_v put_v some_o body_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v howbeit_o hurt_n he_o can_v permit_v the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o god_n permit_v who_o sometime_o permit_v child_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o some_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n some_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o cruelty_n that_o they_o kill_v child_n because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o soul_n shall_v pass_v into_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o they_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o clement_n that_o simon_n magus_n kill_v man_n and_o use_v their_o soul_n as_o his_o servant_n sometime_o devil_n show_v themselves_o like_o giant_n or_o as_o some_o mighty_a warrior_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o they_o can_v fashion_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n and_o so_o beguile_v man_n sense_n they_o can_v raise_v up_o tempest_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n 7._o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o tempest_n job._n 1._o apoc._n 8_o 7._o and_o this_o do_v we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job._n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o destroy_v corn_n and_o tree_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v it_o be_v report_v that_o certain_a people_n call_v lapone_n in_o norway_n lapone_n a_o people_n call_v lapone_n have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n and_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v three_o knot_n tie_v upon_o their_o beard_n if_o they_o unlose_v one_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n if_o another_o the_o wave_n will_v arise_v yet_o more_o vehementlie_o if_o they_o undoo_v the_o three_o it_o will_v fare_v as_o heaven_n
both_o be_v touch_v and_o handle_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o he_o may_v remove_v dissimulation_n from_o god_n &_o also_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o humane_a flesh_n in_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n sense_n beguile_v they_o not_o as_o touch_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n confirm_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n origin_n origin_n 13_o but_o origin_n in_o his_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o jerom_n cit_v he_o against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v conceive_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o fantasy_n or_o in_o body_n but_o not_o humane_a or_o else_o in_o the_o very_a true_a body_n of_o a_o man_n he_o take_v a_o certain_a mean_n and_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n wherein_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o perfect_a body_n nor_o humane_a body_n nor_o yet_o fantastical_a body_n and_o yet_o body_n nevertheless_o and_o that_o he_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o only_o body_n not_o bone_n not_o sinew_n not_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o body_n and_o flesh_n flesh_n every_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o not_o every_o body_n flesh_n for_o every_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o flesh_n such_o a_o difference_n paul_n touch_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 22._o col._n 1_o 22._o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o créed_a also_o we_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o say_v not_o of_o the_o body_n origin_n say_v that_o he_o see_v two_o exceed_a error_n the_o one_o be_v of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n such_o be_v the_o valentinian_o and_o marcionite_n 18._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 18._o of_o which_o sort_n also_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n who_o as_o paul_n witness_v teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a and_o such_o be_v the_o libertine_n at_o this_o day_n report_v to_o be_v for_o they_o babble_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o ungodlie_a and_o unlearnedlie_o another_o of_o those_o which_o think_v that_o perfect_a and_o true_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o bone_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o origin_n shall_v have_v weigh_v what_o paul_n say_v afterward_o for_o he_o add_v neither_o shall_v corruption_n possess_v incorruption_n 50._o 1._o co._n 15_o 50._o wherefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o corruptible_a body_n can_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n but_o origin_n to_o keep_v himself_o within_o that_o mean_a which_o he_o appoint_v confess_v that_o body_n indeed_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o not_o gross_a and_o bony_a but_o spiritual_a according_a as_o paul_n say_v 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o origin_n in_o these_o word_n mark_v not_o that_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o convert_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a quality_n namely_o incorruption_n and_o most_o clear_a brightness_n but_o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n offer_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o feel_v be_v against_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deceive_v you_o for_o it_o have_v many_o singular_a property_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o other_o body_n further_o he_o will_v have_v a_o true_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v prove_v by_o this_o dispensation_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o signify_v that_o other_o body_n shall_v be_v semblable_a unto_o it_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n at_o emaus_n 13._o luk._n 24_o 13._o when_o he_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v 14_o against_o these_o thing_n jerom_o repugn_v jerom._n jerom._n if_o christ_n say_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v very_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n he_o have_v also_o a_o very_a true_a body_n if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v how_o do_v he_o by_o a_o false_a thing_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n 31._o luk._n 24_o 31._o in_o that_o he_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 30._o luke_n 4_o 30._o for_o so_o in_o nazareth_n when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v assail_v he_o with_o stone_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o magician_n can_v do_v tyanaeus_n apollonius_n tyanaeus_n for_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n before_o domitian_n he_o forthwith_o vanish_v away_o that_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v show_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o history_n for_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o his_o disciple_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v 16_o luke_n 24_o 16_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o and_o whereas_o origin_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o because_o it_o come_v in_o where_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v jerom_n answer_v that_o the_o creature_n give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n shut_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pierce_v not_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plank_n and_o board_n so_o as_o two_o body_n have_v be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o place_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o very_a timber_n of_o the_o door_n give_v way_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 2._o luke_n 24_o 2._o further_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v close_o shut_v shut_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o same_o be_v shut_v that_o also_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v beléeve_v but_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o before_o he_o come_v out_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o devise_v this_o of_o myself_o let_v he_o read_v the_o 83._o epistle_n of_o leo_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n body_n the_o body_n wherein_o angel_n appear_v be_v true_a humane_a body_n because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n which_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o may_v be_v think_v either_o to_o have_v be_v fantastical_a or_o spiritual_a or_o else_o substantial_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n and_o that_o the_o two_o first_o opinion_n be_v reject_v it_o now_o rest_v that_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n be_v very_o true_a and_o humane_a body_n and_o this_o only_a i_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a see_v angel_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v as_o they_o wrestle_v with_o man_n and_o offer_v their_o foot_n to_o be_v wash_v imaginative_a the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o imaginative_a and_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o man_n sense_n be_v there_o deceive_v see_v the_o thing_n be_v outward_o do_v i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o but_o that_o sometime_o there_o happen_v to_o the_o prophet_n vision_n imaginative_a when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v god_n or_o the_o cherubim_n or_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o happen_v often_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o power_n imaginative_a it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o form_n image_n and_o vision_n man_n angel_n appear_v in_o man_n body_n be_v not_o man_n 15_o now_o
remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v one_o whether_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o this_o wise_a put_v on_o humane_a body_n may_v be_v call_v man_n i_o think_v not_o for_o if_o we_o understand_v humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v form_v and_o bear_v a_o soul_n reasonable_a sure_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o angel_n in_o this_o sort_n have_v humane_a flesh_n what_o then_o will_n some_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n beguile_v when_o man_n see_v they_o no_o very_o for_o the_o sense_n do_v only_o judge_v of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_a but_o what_o do_v inwardlie_a force_n or_o move_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v they_o judge_v not_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o reason_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o it_o must_v also_o be_v add_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v those_o body_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n so_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v become_v one_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a doove_n wherein_o he_o descend_v 16_o matth._n 3_o 16_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o together_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o it_o wherefore_o the_o doove_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doove_n 1._o the_o doove_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doove_n num._n 12_o 18_o gene._n 3_o 1._o otherwise_o angel_n as_o we_o teach_v before_o may_v enter_v secret_o into_o a_o body_n which_o be_v make_v before_o and_o which_o before_o have_v his_o be_v as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o ass_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o speak_v unto_o eve_n by_o the_o serpent_n but_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o but_o only_o say_v that_o angel_n abide_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o sensible_a creature_n be_v not_o join_v to_o they_o in_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n wherefore_o the_o ass_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n nor_o the_o angel_n a_o ass_n no_o more_o than_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o serpent_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n wherein_o be_v two_o nature_n before_o which_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n although_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n yet_o because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v call_v flesh_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n god_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o flesh_n and_o soul_n so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o substance_n or_o person_n then_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v man_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v very_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n 14._o matt._n 8_o â0_n look_v part_n 2_o place_z 17._o art_n 6._o john_n 8_o 40._o roma_fw-it 1_o 3._o acts._n 2_o 22._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o wherefore_o he_o true_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o john_n he_o say_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n you_o have_v kill_v say_v he_o a_o man_n ordain_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o esaie_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n these_o word_n have_v great_a force_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v be_v very_a man_n a_o virgin_n can_v not_o have_v conceive_v he_o neither_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o nor_o yet_o have_v call_v he_o her_o son_n this_o do_v tertullian_n considerate_o note_v tertullian_n tertullian_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n say_v he_o a_o virgin_n can_v not_o either_o have_v conceive_v he_o or_o bear_v he_o also_o the_o angel_n salute_v marie_n on_o this_o manner_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n 43._o matt._n 1_o 22._o luke_n 1_o 43._o etc._n etc._n and_o elizabeth_n say_v how_o happen_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o if_o she_o have_v have_v christ_n only_o as_o a_o ghost_n she_o may_v not_o be_v call_v his_o mother_n 42._o elizabeth_n luke_n 1_o 42._o also_o the_o say_a woman_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n but_o how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o body_n with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o esaie_n it_o be_v write_v 1_o esaie_n 11_o 1_o a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o less_o &_o a_o blossom_n shall_v flourish_v out_o of_o her_o root_n jesse_n be_v the_o stock_n marie_n be_v the_o root_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o blossom_n which_o take_v his_o body_n of_o she_o matthew_z also_o thus_o begin_v his_o gospel_n â_o matth._n 1_o â_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n if_o christ_n bring_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n how_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o david_n moreover_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a 18._o gen._n 22_o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v paul_n entreat_v of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o in_o seed_n 8._o galat._n 3_o 8._o as_o though_o in_o many_o but_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 5._o gen._n 9_o 5._o we_o read_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n all_o these_o saieng_n prove_v most_o evident_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v one_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n although_o when_o he_o appéer_v he_o have_v very_a flesh_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o not_o join_v to_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a doove_n indeed_o although_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o once_o appéer_v be_v a_o very_a doove_n 16_o matth._n 3_o 16_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n write_v tertullian_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o cite_v before_o which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v may_v breed_v either_o error_n or_o offence_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o appear_v if_o angel_n do_v true_o eat_v &_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v 16_o now_o remain_v the_o other_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o angel_n clothe_v with_o body_n take_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o schoolman_n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v indeed_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o scotus_n think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o chew_v meat_n scotus_n scotus_n and_o to_o conveie_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o this_o do_v the_o angel_n wherefore_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v very_o eat_v other_o think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o only_o to_o chew_v the_o meat_n or_o to_o conveie_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o further_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n by_o concoction_n through_o the_o quicken_a power_n which_o thing_n see_v the_o angel_n do_v not_o they_o do_v not_o true_o eat_v tobias_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o purpose_n save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disagréement_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o in_o that_o book_n which_o munster_n set_v forth_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o angel_n raphael_n say_v 19_o tobi._n 12_o 19_o i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o do_v not_o eat_v nor_o yet_o drink_v the_o common_a translation_n have_v i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o use_v invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o text_n deni_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v after_o some_o manner_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n i_o think_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o
fleshlie_o person_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o seek_v for_o pleasure_n where_o they_o ought_v not_o wherefore_o i_o marvel_v at_o epicurus_n which_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o child_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o yet_o become_v full_a perfect_a neither_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o any_o virtue_n &_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v again_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o man_n do_v perpetuallie_o labour_n and_o be_v weary_v with_o sundry_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v recreated_a and_o refresh_v they_o turn_v themselves_o to_o diverse_a pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o can_v have_v honest_a pure_a and_o simple_a pleasure_n they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o grosser_n and_o hurtful_a pleasure_n and_o man_n have_v a_o compound_a nature_n not_o simple_o one_o and_o unmixed_a and_o thereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o embrace_v sundry_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n sometime_o they_o take_v those_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n since_o that_o they_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o and_o the_o body_n itself_o because_o it_o have_v many_o humour_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o sense_n therefore_o be_v we_o sometime_o move_v to_o these_o pleasure_n and_o sometime_o to_o those_o according_a as_o the_o humour_n stir_v they_o up_o or_o as_o the_o sundry_a object_n do_v fall_v into_o the_o sense_n but_o god_n since_o he_o be_v one_o and_o most_o pure_a he_o enjoy_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o pure_a and_o eternal_a pleasure_n body_n who_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o those_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n they_o that_o be_v young_a and_o melancholic_a man_n be_v most_o incline_v in_o they_o while_o their_o stature_n be_v increase_v the_o humour_n be_v disturb_v and_o nature_n be_v weary_v and_o hale_v and_o therefore_o do_v they_o fly_v unto_o pleasure_n as_o unto_o a_o certain_a medicine_n and_o recreation_n likewise_o do_v the_o melancholic_a humour_n disquiet_v and_o vex_v melancholic_a person_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v so_o as_o they_o be_v weary_a return_v to_o pleasure_n whereby_o they_o somewhat_o restore_v and_o exhilerate_v themselves_o whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o nature_n yea_o god_n himself_o man_n why_o these_o pleasure_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n do_v not_o unprofitablie_o give_v unto_o mankind_n these_o pleasure_n that_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v for_o by_o they_o we_o lead_v the_o more_o commodious_a life_n and_o we_o take_v more_o willing_o in_o hand_n the_o necessary_a labour_n of_o life_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o heal_v of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n moreover_o young_a man_n by_o certain_a honest_a and_o moderate_a pleasure_n be_v stir_v up_o unto_o honest_a duty_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o by_o grief_n they_o be_v terrify_v from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n add_v that_o these_o base_a pleasure_n be_v certain_a step_n of_o good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a shadow_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a whereby_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o earnest_n desire_v thereof_o wherefore_o they_o be_v of_o force_n to_o awaken_v we_o wherein_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v but_o must_v rather_o rise_v up_o unto_o better_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n have_v mingle_v many_o bitter_a thing_n why_o what_o pleasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o why_o as_o touch_v those_o pure_a unmix_a and_o no_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o which_o have_v no_o excess_n let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o since_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n they_o draw_v not_o a_o little_a near_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o they_o be_v desire_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o another_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a because_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o chief_a good_a be_v not_o in_o pleasure_n no_o not_o of_o this_o kind_n for_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a action_n and_o unto_o it_o be_v pleasure_n join_v as_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v pluck_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o very_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o man_n since_o there_o be_v none_o but_o desire_v both_o to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v well_o and_o as_o to_o live_v be_v to_o work_v so_o to_o live_v well_o be_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o a_o very_a good_a action_n whereunto_o when_o excellent_a pleasure_n be_v join_v all_o man_n wish_v for_o the_o same_o when_o they_o wish_v for_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a companion_n but_o a_o excellent_a action_n it_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o most_o noble_a object_n whereof_o as_o of_o a_o fountain_n our_o perfection_n depend_v which_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o a_o most_o excellent_a object_n as_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n whereby_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v carry_v or_o be_v allure_v unto_o it_o again_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o affect_v and_o quality_n that_o be_v instill_v into_o our_o mind_n wish_v whether_o pleasure_n for_o life_n or_o life_n for_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o it_o be_v call_v into_o doubt_n by_o some_o whether_o pleasure_n must_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o life_n sake_n or_o life_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n and_o to_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v good_a i_o thus_o set_v down_o pleasure_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o life_n sake_n not_o the_o life_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n because_o pleasure_v hereof_o arise_v that_o the_o action_n agree_v with_o nature_n and_o this_o we_o both_o feel_v and_o know_v wherefore_o that_o above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o action_n may_v be_v count_v most_o perfect_a neither_o be_v any_o man_n ignorant_a that_o perfection_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o thing_n sake_n which_o do_v make_v it_o perfect_a especial_o when_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v no_o stability_n and_o all_o man_n see_v that_o meat_n itself_o be_v better_o than_o the_o sauce_n thereof_o 10_o but_o how_o those_o thing_n scripture_n how_o aristotle_n opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n which_o aristotle_n bring_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o pleasure_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o that_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o also_o christ_n teach_v affirm_v that_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n be_v large_a 13._o matt._n 7_o 13._o and_o many_o do_v go_v that_o way_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o they_o which_o judge_v this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v most_o burdensome_a and_o in_o esaie_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o wicked_a ahaz_n 13._o esaie_n 7_o 13._o be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n unto_o you_o to_o be_v grievous_a unto_o man_n aristotle_n call_v they_o bondslave_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 34_o john_n 8_o 34_o he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n also_o peter_n say_v every_o man_n be_v his_o servant_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o of_o who_o he_o be_v overcome_v aristotle_n say_v that_o they_o choose_v a_o beastly_a life_n and_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n man_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o honour_n 12._o psal_n 48_o 12._o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o brute_n beast_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o also_o jeremie_n 8._o jerem._n 5_o 8._o every_o man_n neigh_v at_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o again_o in_o the_o psalm_n be_v you_o not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n 10._o psal_n 32_o 10._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n they_o which_o so_o think_v say_v the_o philosopher_n do_v defend_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n which_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sardanapalus_n neither_o do_v this_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o such_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o king_n who_o they_o have_v 9_o osea_n 4_o 9_o and_o in_o osea_n we_o read_v such_o people_n such_o priest_n in_o the_o proverb_n the_o 29._o chapter_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v bear_v rule_n transgression_n shall_v
the_o mind_n be_v distinguish_v mind_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o either_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v unto_o the_o former_a part_n be_v refer_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o spirit_n speediness_n of_o perceive_v fast_o hold_v in_o the_o memory_n prudence_n wisdom_n and_o also_o knowledge_n and_o right_a opinion_n but_o as_o for_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n all_o the_o moral_a virtue_n do_v adorn_v the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n be_v distinguish_v distinguish_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n distinguish_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o body_n as_o health_n strength_n and_o beauty_n for_o these_o settle_v not_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o member_n namely_o swift_a run_v unto_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o hand_n strength_n in_o hold_v fast_o in_o drive_v in_o in_o drawing_z to_z and_o in_o cast_v from_o volubility_n or_o readiness_n unto_o the_o tongue_n and_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n outward_a good_a thing_n be_v distribute_v into_o friend_n distinguish_v outward_a good_a thing_n distinguish_v nobility_n honour_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a but_o why_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v the_o first_o place_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o in_o good_a right_a those_o be_v the_o better_a property_n which_o be_v of_o a_o better_a matter_n that_o be_v subject_a but_o the_o argument_n of_o aristotle_n may_v thus_o be_v gather_v those_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o felicity_n resolution_n a_o resolution_n but_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o chief_a just_o therefore_o be_v they_o comprehend_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o blessedness_n wherefore_o since_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o they_o be_v right_o set_v down_o to_o be_v the_o general_a word_n under_o which_o felicity_n be_v contain_v many_o there_o be_v and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n felicity_n riches_n be_v remoove_v from_o felicity_n which_o hold_v riches_n in_o estimation_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o aristotle_n for_o two_o cause_n remoove_v those_o thing_n from_o felicity_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o violence_n for_o that_o which_o be_v violent_a have_v no_o respect_n of_o felicity_n but_o that_o the_o possession_n and_o obtain_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o violent_a thing_n use_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v get_v great_a and_o abundant_a riches_n or_o can_v long_o keep_v they_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o violence_n and_o that_o no_o small_a violence_n use_v another_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o profit_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o state_n of_o they_o be_v servile_a for_o we_o have_v they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v help_v we_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v neither_o will_v any_o man_n esteem_v they_o the_o value_n of_o a_o hear_v unless_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o how_o strange_a this_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a all_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a which_o know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v desire_v for_o itself_o sake_n very_o much_o therefore_o be_v they_o deceive_v which_o have_v riches_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n this_o if_o midas_n have_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o addict_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heap_v up_o riches_n that_o he_o be_v justly_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d even_o mad_a for_o the_o desire_n of_o gold_n neither_o be_v he_o alone_o among_o prince_n and_o king_n to_o be_v reproove_v see_v now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o vice_n who_o nevertheless_o may_v have_v be_v admonish_v not_o only_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o aristotle_n but_o by_o many_o other_o reason_n to_o set_v down_o some_o moderation_n of_o their_o desire_n good_a reasins_z why_o riches_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o it_o be_v without_o reason_n so_o great_o to_o esteem_v that_o kind_n of_o good_a which_o be_v external_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v only_o reckon_v among_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o man_n be_v holpen_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v purpose_v also_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a do_v besot_v man_n if_o it_o happen_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v unwise_a they_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o attain_v unto_o riches_n but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o child_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o nor_o yet_o of_o themselves_o who_o shall_v use_v they_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o which_o will_v have_v many_o shoe_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v barefoot_a beside_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o riches_n be_v doubtful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o serve_v no_o less_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o lewd_a desire_n and_o wickedness_n than_o of_o honest_a and_o just_a duty_n moreover_o if_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o not_o the_o chief_a good_a because_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o which_o be_v asleep_a and_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n who_o no_o man_n judge_v prudentlie_o will_v call_v happy_a how_o shall_v felicity_n be_v attribute_v unto_o riches_n see_v they_o be_v oftentimes_o possess_v of_o most_o miserable_a man_n yea_o rather_o of_o they_o which_o be_v monster_n and_o woonderment_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hate_v all_o honest_a art_n and_o all_o virtue_n unto_o honour_v it_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o justly_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o riches_n see_v the_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a peril_n they_o be_v get_v and_o lose_v well-néere_a in_o a_o hour_n one_o man_n boast_v of_o exceed_a great_a riches_n which_o his_o ship_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o another_o hear_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o good_n which_o hang_v on_o gable_n and_o wind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a indeed_o it_o seem_v they_o very_o well_o know_v which_o term_v riches_n a_o guilt_a felicity_n indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o riches_n be_v good_a 20._o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o riches_n be_v violent_a luke_n 16_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 6_o 20._o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v violent_a &_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o thing_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o word_n testify_v make_v you_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o they_o do_v hurt_v the_o unwise_a it_o be_v say_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v covetousness_n they_o which_o will_v become_v rich_a fall_n into_o snare_n &_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o they_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n command_v that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o riches_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 9_o luk._n 12_o 20._o and_o christ_n say_v this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o final_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o man_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o young_a man_n be_v rich_a 21._o matt._n 19_o 21._o go_v his_o way_n so_o as_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n but_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n certeinlie_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v felicity_n that_o outward_a good_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n do_v comprehend_v must_v be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o for_o we_o easy_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o elder_a father_n think_v not_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a good_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n but_o only_o call_v the_o same_o a_o thing_n add_v for_o a_o help_n riches_n make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o felicity_n they_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o felicity_n chéefelie_o stand_v to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o then_o first_o they_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v further_o many_o action_n of_o a_o happy_a man_n for_o neither_o a_o liberal_a man_n nor_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v
so_o as_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o enjoy_v whole_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n he_o shall_v very_o well_o by_o his_o example_n instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o perfect_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v bless_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o very_o true_a as_o even_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o stoical_a discipline_n must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yield_v unto_o this_o opinion_n for_o cicero_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n at_o the_o beginning_n say_v if_o virtue_n be_v not_o of_o such_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o i_o fear_v i_o lest_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n upon_o confidence_n of_o virtue_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o very_o i_o myself_o when_o i_o consider_v those_o chance_n wherein_o fortune_n have_v excéedinglie_o exercise_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o mistrust_v this_o opinion_n and_o otherwhiles_o also_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o frailty_n for_o i_o fear_v lest_o that_o when_o nature_n give_v unto_o we_o weak_a body_n and_o with_o they_o join_v uncurable_a disease_n and_o intolerable_a gréef_n it_o also_o give_v mind_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gréef_n of_o the_o body_n and_o severallie_o entangle_v with_o the_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o but_o herein_o i_o reform_v myself_o that_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o virtue_n according_a to_o other_o man_n niceness_n and_o peradventure_o according_a to_o my_o own_o not_o according_a to_o virtue_n itself_o etc._n etc._n how_o he_o doubt_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n become_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o he_o say_v he_o reform_v himself_o because_o that_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o he_o add_v this_o word_n peradventure_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o doubt_v moreover_o what_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o cicero_n himself_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la dispute_v against_o cato_n who_o have_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n extol_v the_o opinion_n of_o zeno_n and_o the_o stoic_n to_o the_o heaven_n yea_o and_o the_o stoic_n as_o in_o virtue_n alone_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v alone_o that_o the_o stoic_n repose_v not_o themselves_o in_o virtue_n alone_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o repose_v themselves_o in_o that_o alone_a but_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n the_o pureness_n of_o the_o sense_n dignity_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v thing_n come_v natural_o without_o any_o other_o beginning_n which_o cicero_n call_v thing_n produce_v promote_v principal_a advance_v above_o other_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n if_o we_o will_v urge_v the_o stoic_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o unto_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o peripatetik_n as_o they_o which_o do_v name_v those_o thing_n principal_a and_o above_o other_o whereas_o the_o peripatetik_n call_v they_o indeed_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o which_o be_v not_o of_o much_o account_n be_v compare_v with_o just_a and_o honest_a thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o stoic_n do_v call_v these_o thing_n principal_a and_o chief_a while_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o contrary_n not_o when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o virtue_n but_o yet_o by_o these_o their_o new_a and_o make_v word_n they_o attribute_v very_o much_o to_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n when_o they_o call_v these_o thing_n commodity_n thing_n to_o be_v prefer_v &_o of_o chief_a regard_n and_o their_o contrary_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o who_o shall_v say_v discommodity_n and_o thing_n reject_v wherefore_o though_o the_o stoic_n will_v contend_v with_o the_o peripatetik_n in_o talk_n yet_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o the_o stoic_n delight_v in_o a_o magnifical_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o only_o in_o word_n bring_v in_o a_o unsensiblenes_n of_o passion_n which_o when_o they_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o matter_n all_o man_n feel_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o from_o our_o try_a custom_n and_o also_o very_o far_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n 26_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v light_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n if_o say_v cicero_n virtue_n have_v not_o help_n enough_o in_o itself_o that_o then_o we_o must_v make_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o we_o hear_v as_o though_o if_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o be_v there_o nothing_o then_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o or_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n consist_v in_o our_o own_o self_n shall_v tully_n on_o this_o wise_a in_o make_v more_o of_o virtue_n than_o be_v requisite_a take_v away_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o all_o other_o by_o abolish_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n true_o even_o thus_o do_v the_o stoic_n think_v religion_n that_o the_o stoic_n opinion_n be_v far_o from_o religion_n for_o seneca_n write_v that_o jupiter_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a man_n wherefore_o the_o stoic_n use_v no_o less_o magnifical_a kind_n of_o speech_n than_o their_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o differ_v from_o religion_n which_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v as_o though_o i_o endeavour_v to_o pronounce_v aristotle_n opinion_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o to_o give_v warning_n that_o the_o stoic_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v epicure_n that_o the_o stoic_n be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o the_o epicure_n as_o though_o in_o praise_v of_o their_o virtue_n they_o draw_v very_o near_o as_o some_o think_v unto_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n yet_o will_v i_o bear_v more_o in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o stoike_n than_o with_o the_o epicure_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o epicure_n many_o time_n affirm_v thing_n not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n because_o epicurus_n account_v grief_n for_o the_o chief_a evil_n he_o also_o place_v pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n or_o voidne_n of_o sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a if_o he_o be_v torment_v or_o descend_v into_o phalaris_n bull_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o sweet_a this_o be_v as_o he_o boast_v that_o his_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v speak_v most_o inconstantlie_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n accord_n in_o themselves_o let_v these_o word_n so_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o stoic_n which_o so_o boast_v of_o their_o virtue_n as_o they_o think_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n endue_v with_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o happiness_n neither_o can_v they_o persuade_v their_o mind_n that_o see_v felicity_n do_v evermore_o accompany_v virtue_n it_o will_v then_o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v stay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n wherein_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o prison_n as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sorrowful_a place_n nor_o as_o say_v theophrastus_n to_o ascend_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o wheel_n of_o torment_n theophrastus_n no_o doubt_n be_v far_o wise_a than_o epicurus_n for_o he_o which_o see_v that_o by_o the_o peripatetik_n doctrine_n be_v require_v unto_o civil_a felicity_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v both_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n external_a the_o very_a same_o man_n understand_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o torment_n &_o misery_n but_o epicurus_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o a_o chief_a good_a as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v will_v speak_v thing_n neither_o meet_v nor_o agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n while_o he_o speak_v so_o magnificallie_o and_o use_v such_o glorious_a sentence_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o he_o contemn_v logic_n which_o be_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o dispute_v but_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o 6._o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v hereof_o psal_n 49_o 6._o 26_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v hereunto_o true_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o virtue_n when_o they_o show_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n in_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o be_v rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o think_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o
man_n that_o be_v noble_a rich_a strong_a and_o in_o honour_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v wicked_a thou_o will_v not_o call_v happy_a which_o assure_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o themselves_o cause_v of_o happiness_n but_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v happy_a although_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v those_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n do_v also_o come_v from_o fortune_n i_o may_v easy_o deny_v it_o because_o fortune_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o rare_o and_o seldom_o come_v in_o action_n for_o scarce_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o dig_a of_o vine_n tree_n or_o a_o ploughman_n chance_v upon_o a_o treasure_n but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o give_v unto_o man_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n to_o have_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n &_o have_v give_v they_o sound_a member_n and_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o accomplish_v their_o action_n 30_o another_o argument_n be_v allege_v which_o be_v much_o strong_a and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v because_o felicity_n be_v a_o action_n and_o that_o no_o small_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o fortune_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o virtue_n be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v of_o fortune_n but_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o blessedness_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o action_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a action_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n hereof_o depend_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o virtue_n do_v any_o action_n by_o fortune_n he_o again_o confirm_v felicity_n not_o to_o be_v of_o fortune_n because_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a faculty_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o faculty_n work_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o fortune_n and_o he_o proove_v that_o therefore_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o that_o faculty_n because_o therein_o civil_a virtue_n do_v very_o much_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v make_v good_a citizen_n wherefore_o if_o it_o use_v diligence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o deal_v by_o fortune_n for_o counsel_v industry_n and_o diligence_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o fortune_n for_o the_o civil_a art_n endevour_v to_o make_v good_a citizen_n and_o to_o be_v of_o excellent_a condition_n &_o singular_a quality_n first_o by_o make_v of_o good_a law_n afterward_o by_o give_v of_o honour_n and_o reward_n to_o the_o keeper_n and_o faithful_a observer_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o punish_v and_o keep_v under_o those_o which_o do_v transgress_v they_o let_v we_o now_o bréefelie_o examine_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o how_o much_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o aristotle_n speak_v doubtful_o of_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o felicity_n or_o no._n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v i_o will_v say_v god_n unto_o abraham_n be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 1._o gen._n 15_o 1._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o this_o be_v natural_o true_a but_o not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o election_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o follow_v there_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a people_n and_o he_o covenant_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o moses_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o felicity_n consist_v herein_o that_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o see_v desire_v this_o of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o face_n 13._o exo._n 33_o 13._o which_o also_o he_o obtain_v and_o david_n sing_v 12._o psal_n 15_o 12._o pleasure_n be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v our_o god_n 28._o mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n they_o hear_v my_o voice_n 28._o joh._n 10_o 28._o &_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n let_v this_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o our_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n custom_n and_o doctrine_n which_o aristotle_n mention_v in_o our_o opinion_n also_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v command_v we_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 24._o for_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v not_o of_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v free_o unto_o us._n but_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o these_o mean_n we_o have_v from_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a cause_n say_v by_o paul_n 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v unto_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v but_o as_o for_o fortune_n much_o less_o than_o aristotle_n do_v do_v we_o commit_v blessedness_n thereunto_o as_o we_o that_o think_v that_o all_o our_o do_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o as_o without_o his_o will_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o here_o can_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n 18._o luke_n 21_o 18._o and_o we_o think_v this_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o false_a which_o be_v common_o say_v of_o the_o ethnik_n that_o every_o wise_a man_n frame_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o fortune_n aristotle_n deni_v that_o child_n can_v be_v happy_a but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a see_v christ_n say_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o 14._o mar._n 10_o 14._o &_o he_o embrace_v they_o with_o great_a favour_n &_o with_o singular_a clemency_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v worker_n of_o excellent_a action_n but_o yet_o by_o christ_n both_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o a_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v open_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v afflict_v with_o great_a mischance_n since_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v true_o bless_v do_v suffer_v gréevous_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v those_o hard_a and_o horrible_a thing_n which_o they_o endure_v overthrow_v that_o blessedness_n which_o we_o man_n may_v have_v while_o we_o live_v here_o ¶_o of_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n look_v more_o part._n 2._o cap._n 16._o art_n 26._o the_o xv_o chapter_n whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n ethic_n out_o of_o the_o come_v upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n dispute_v whither_o a_o man_n may_v be_v account_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n say_v that_o since_o unto_o all_o man_n though_o they_o live_v justly_o and_o well_o may_v happen_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o happen_v unto_o priamus_n life_n whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o man_n while_o he_o live_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o alteration_n can_v right_o be_v call_v happy_a and_o have_v seclude_v brute_n beast_n and_o child_n it_o seem_v for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v affirm_v because_o of_o the_o manifold_a alteration_n for_o what_o sea_n or_o river_n be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v toss_v with_o so_o many_o storm_n that_o can_v be_v disquiet_v with_o so_o many_o troublesome_a toss_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o well_o settle_v one_o day_n or_o one_o unfortunate_a night_n do_v not_o alittle_o cast_v it_o under_o foot_n yea_o ofttimes_o utterlie_o bring_v it_o to_o naught_o and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v change_v which_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v be_v tolerable_a but_o also_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o now_o learn_v precept_n and_o now_o
forget_v they_o now_o receive_v counsel_n now_o reject_v they_o what_o within_o a_o while_n we_o decree_v we_o overthrow_v what_o a_o little_a before_o please_v we_o be_v now_o earnest_o refuse_v these_o thing_n eustratius_n consider_v with_o himself_o and_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o alteration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o into_o a_o water_n trouble_v and_o most_o swift_o run_v who_o whirlpool_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o most_o vehementlie_o draw_v by_o they_o by_o which_o say_v we_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a infirmity_n of_o man_n mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o hold_v as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o worldly_a alteration_n aristotle_n indeed_o may_v have_v name_v the_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v perpetuallie_o see_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_a he_o show_v a_o example_n very_o well_o know_v even_o unto_o child_n which_o have_v hard_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n namely_o priamus_n the_o most_o rich_a king_n of_o asia_n who_o have_v abundance_n of_o posterity_n as_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o fifty_o child_n whereof_o seventéene_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o of_o lawful_a wife_n he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o friend_n he_o be_v famous_a in_o warfare_n but_o the_o more_o that_o fortune_n flatter_v he_o continual_o all_o his_o life_n long_o priamus_n the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o priamus_n the_o more_o do_v she_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n take_v all_o thing_n most_o miserable_o from_o he_o wherefore_o justly_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v aristotle_n demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n for_o he_o have_v before_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n and_o afterward_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o subject_n or_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o now_o he_o search_v out_o at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bless_v or_o so_o call_v whether_o say_v he_o shall_v this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o live_v or_o after_o his_o death_n the_o question_n have_v two_o part_n and_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o either_o part_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o deal_v with_o their_o opinion_n which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expect_v until_o the_o time_n of_o death_n because_o that_o opinion_n be_v false_a neither_o do_v he_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o he_o always_o place_v the_o false_a thing_n before_o the_o true_a that_o those_o be_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o solon_n who_o be_v both_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o greece_n and_o also_o a_o famous_a lawmaker_n for_o he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v bless_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n who_o name_n be_v croesus_n who_o outragiouslie_o boast_v of_o his_o substance_n riches_n solon_n the_o speech_n that_o be_v between_o croesus_n and_o solon_n power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pleasure_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v he_o count_v i_o happy_a in_o speak_v hereof_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n over_o the_o philosopher_n who_o with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o science_n in_o some_o manner_n of_o sort_n be_v in_o need_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o philosophy_n seem_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o felicity_n solon_n hear_v these_o word_n repress_v with_o a_o wise_a answer_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o proud_a king_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a before_o his_o death_n admonish_v he_o in_o a_o free_a philosophical_a manner_n that_o by_o ill_a fortune_n all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v from_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a thing_n he_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o extreme_a calamity_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n he_o see_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o sentence_n of_o this_o philosopher_n do_v ovid_n thus_o express_v of_o every_o man_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o last_o and_o fatal_a day_n nor_o any_o person_n happy_a call_v till_o time_n of_o death_n we_o may_v examine_v solon_n say_v examine_v 2_o the_o say_n of_o solon_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bless_v before_o death_n but_o that_o now_o at_o length_n after_o death_n man_n be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o respect_n first_o this_o sentence_n be_v reproove_v as_o absurd_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o definition_n allege_v of_o felicity_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o action_n and_o that_o a_o perfect_a action_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o since_o they_o have_v no_o long_o be_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o special_a place_n to_o testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o if_o it_o remain_v safe_a after_o death_n assure_o it_o can_v work_v and_o that_o much_o more_o ready_o than_o being_n join_v with_o the_o body_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v neither_o right_o nor_o orderly_o withdraw_v action_n from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o can_v be_v firm_a unless_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v do_v nothing_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o the_o selfsame_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n both_o do_v and_o not_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v happy_a than_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o happy_a shall_v be_v call_v happy_a i_o know_v indeed_o that_o some_o so_o defend_v aristotle_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o civil_a felicity_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o in_o a_o other_o life_n but_o what_o felicity_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o civil_a or_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o action_n beside_o if_o he_o have_v judge_v right_o he_o may_v in_o one_o word_n have_v signify_v the_o same_o by_o testifieng_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o felicity_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o present_o speak_v again_o when_o he_o show_v a_o little_a after_o that_o thedead_a as_o yet_o be_v subject_a unto_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o turn_v all_o his_o disputation_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o do_v not_o plato_n speak_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o commonweal_n where_o he_o show_v that_o then_o chéeflie_o do_v remain_v pure_a and_o happy_a action_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v away_o from_o this_o life_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o appoint_v philosophy_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a meditation_n of_o death_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o remove_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n the_o pluck_v away_o whereof_o from_o the_o sense_n we_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o attain_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v depart_v from_o hence_o but_o aristotle_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o blessedness_n thereof_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o solon_n aristotle_n show_v for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o bless_v see_v now_o he_o have_v no_o be_v and_o be_v dead_a then_o will_v some_o man_n in_o defence_n of_o solon_n make_v exception_n to_o this_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o solon_n meaning_n in_o his_o sentence_n for_o he_o will_v grant_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o very_a deed_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a of_o we_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o then_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o say_v it_o when_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n &_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
he_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o without_o sin_n although_o all_o man_n do_v die_v be_v even_o to_o join_v together_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o with_o another_o 21._o by_o testimony_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n psal_n 51_o 7._o ephe._n 3_o 3._o gen._n 8_o 21._o but_o beside_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o also_o which_o may_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n for_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o us._n 48_o now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o i_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o what_o one_o man_n the_o same_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o matter_n indeed_o be_v obscure_a and_o very_a hard_a and_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o less_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v conveâhed_v over_o unto_o the_o posterity_n obscure_a the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v obscure_a although_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v yield_v unto_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o careful_a or_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o reason_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o may_v without_o damage_n be_v leave_v unknown_a howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o rehearse_v those_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o parent_n the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n that_o even_o as_o god_n by_o humane_a seed_n do_v frame_v the_o body_n so_o of_o the_o same_o he_o creat_v the_o soul_n this_o opinion_n augustine_n mention_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o do_v never_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v dissolve_v this_o knot_n of_o original_a sin_n parent_n tertullian_n think_v that_o man_n receive_v their_o soul_n from_o parent_n tertullian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n favour_v this_o opinion_n who_o argument_n when_o i_o examine_v diligent_o i_o judge_v they_o probable_a but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n touch_v the_o 66._o soul_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o jacobs_n thigh_n 26._o what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 26._o it_o may_v be_v expound_v not_o unfit_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o that_o by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o parent_n also_o by_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o grose_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vegetative_a part_n &_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o doubtless_o be_v procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o use_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v 25._o mat._n 16_o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o another_o of_o their_o reckon_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n be_v this_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n â1_n gen._n 2_o â1_n eue._n whether_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o eue._n it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o her_o a_o live_a soul_n whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o she_o have_v not_o only_o her_o body_n from_o adam_n but_o her_o soul_n also_o but_o this_o reason_n augustine_n judge_v weak_a for_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v upon_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o already_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o repetition_n thereof_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o procreation_n of_o soul_n bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o express_v especial_o see_v we_o see_v that_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n 14._o gen._n 2_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o do_v not_o add_v and_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o which_o have_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o have_v rather_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o knit_n of_o matrimony_n but_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o therefore_o dissolve_v for_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v soul_n create_v every_o day_n and_o so_o create_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o there_o go_v before_o no_o mean_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o call_v ratio_fw-la seminalis_fw-la work_n whether_o god_n cease_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n then_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v perfect_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n see_v he_o still_o every_o day_n creat_v soul_n of_o nothing_o but_o unto_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o parent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v find_v quality_n and_o condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o seminalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la here_o speak_v of_o 49_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v these_o argument_n and_o answer_n so_o it_o be_v 9_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o augustine_n altogether_o incline_v this_o way_n that_o at_o the_o lest_o wise_a he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o propagation_n which_o he_o say_v that_o other_o also_o do_v judge_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o préesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o levy_v give_v ten_o unto_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n who_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n levy_v christ_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o be_v levy_v than_o be_v levy_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n from_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n of_o each_o préesthood_n have_v be_v alike_o see_v either_o of_o they_o in_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n but_o here_o they_o which_o favour_n that_o opinion_n may_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o levy_v because_o albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o body_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o after_o one_o manner_n derive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o levy_v be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n that_o other_o man_n be_v procreate_v wherefore_o augustine_n pass_v over_o this_o reason_n and_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o be_v write_v as_o he_o think_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 19_o wisd_v 8_o 19_o i_o have_v by_o lot_n obtain_v a_o good_a soul_n for_o he_o think_v
beginning_n there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n some_o think_v that_o man_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o sundry_a motion_n of_o wander_a and_o fix_a star_n invent_v dance_v whereby_o the_o variety_n of_o motion_n may_v be_v represent_v other_o think_v that_o danse_v rather_o come_v of_o religion_n because_o among_o the_o old_a ethnik_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o holy_a service_n wherein_o be_v not_o hop_v and_o dance_v for_o they_o lead_v their_o danse_v from_o the_o left_a part_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o right_n whereby_o they_o may_v resemble_v the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n afterward_o they_o return_v from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a virgil._n virgil._n to_o express_v the_o course_n of_o the_o wander_a star_n which_o perhaps_o virgil_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v instaurántque_fw-la choros_fw-la mix_v ique_fw-la altaria_fw-la circum_fw-la that_o be_v and_o they_o be_v mix_v together_o renew_v their_o danse_v compass_v about_o the_o altar_n yea_o and_o the_o dance_a priest_n of_o mars_n mars_n the_o dance_a priest_n of_o mars_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n among_o the_o roman_n some_o there_o be_v also_o which_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o dance_v to_o hiero_n a_o tyrant_n of_o sicilia_n tyrant_n the_o origiginall_a of_o dance_v attribute_v to_o hiero_n the_o tyrant_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o to_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o man_n in_o sicilia_n begin_v to_o express_v their_o meaning_n and_o thought_n by_o beck_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o afterward_o do_v turn_v to_o a_o use_n and_o custom_n but_o whatsoever_o this_o thing_n be_v dansing_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o against_o religion_n although_o afterward_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o public_a mirth_n beside_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o dance_v whereby_o young_a man_n be_v train_v in_o warlike_a affair_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v gesture_n and_o to_o leap_v have_v their_o armour_n upon_o they_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o nimble_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o public_a weal_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v this_o kind_n of_o dance_v be_v call_v saltatio_fw-la pyrrhica_fw-la and_o because_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o armour_n it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o dance_n be_v mention_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n namely_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la damnum_fw-la and_o sometime_o young_a man_n when_o they_o have_v offend_v be_v not_o straitwaie_o put_v to_o death_n but_o be_v condemn_v either_o to_o hunt_v upon_o a_o stage_n or_o else_o to_o danse_v in_o armour_n and_o they_o be_v call_v pyrrhicarij_fw-la also_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o dance_v which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o pleasure_n and_o wantonness_n sake_n dance_v lascivious_a dance_v and_o that_o be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o of_o those_o danse_v which_o by_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n write_v lucianus_n in_o his_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d athenaeus_n lucianus_n athenaeus_n and_o so_o do_v athenaeus_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n so_o prevail_v at_o the_o length_n that_o when_o at_o rome_n demetrius_n cynicus_n deride_v the_o danse_n call_v m_n nnica_fw-la saltatio_fw-la call_v it_o a_o thing_n vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a a_o noble_a danser_n which_o then_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n at_o rome_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v only_o once_o behold_v he_o while_o he_o danse_v and_o afterward_o to_o judge_v and_o speak_v his_o fancy_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o stage_n the_o danser_n call_v saltator_n mimicus_n begin_v by_o gesture_n to_o resemble_v the_o common_a fable_n of_o mars_n take_v in_o adultery_n with_o venus_n wherein_o he_o so_o express_v the_o sun_n show_v the_o fact_n and_o vulcan_n knit_v his_o net_n and_o venus_n overcome_v with_o shame_n and_o mars_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n cynicus_n the_o say_n of_o demetrius_n cynicus_n that_o demetrius_n be_v astonish_v cry_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v i_o here_o o_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v i_o do_v not_o only_o see_v they_o for_o by_o these_o thy_o hand_n thou_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o chance_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n of_o pontus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v this_o danser_n make_v his_o gesture_n upon_o a_o stage_n be_v afterward_o will_v by_o nero_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o most_o desire_a to_o have_v give_v he_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mimus_fw-la nero_n marvel_v see_v he_o may_v have_v ask_v other_o thing_n of_o much_o great_a price_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o his_o request_n he_o answer_v because_o i_o have_v sundry_a nation_n subject_a unto_o i_o which_o without_o a_o interpreter_n i_o can_v understand_v and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o faithful_o enough_o tell_v they_o what_o i_o say_v nor_o again_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o but_o this_o fellow_n with_o his_o gesture_n will_v express_v all_o thing_n very_o faithful_o 53_o plato_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la make_v two_o kind_n of_o dansing_n the_o one_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v warlike_z which_o before_o we_o have_v call_v pyrrhicum_n the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v peaceable_a which_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o shameful_a kind_n of_o dance_v because_o it_o be_v open_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n the_o pyrrhicall_a dance_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o gesture_n may_v serve_v to_o some_o use_n in_o the_o public_a weal_n but_o they_o perteine_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n wherefore_o we_o must_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v for_o mirth_n sake_n evil_a dance_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o now_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a i_o think_v assure_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o dance_v be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n vicious_a or_o forbid_a because_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n of_o body_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v add_v any_o art_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n be_v move_v in_o order_n apt_o in_o number_n with_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reproove_v so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n moderate_o and_o without_o offence_n for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v &_o we_o may_v use_v sing_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n so_o likewise_o by_o a_o moderate_a dance_n we_o may_v testify_v the_o joy_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o david_n danse_v open_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o 2._o sam._n 16_o 6_o 1._o sam._n 18._o 7_o and_o the_o maiden_n with_o danse_v and_o song_n celebrate_v his_o victory_n against_o goliath_n marry_o also_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n 20._o exo._n 15_o 20._o when_o pharaoh_n be_v overthrow_v and_o slay_v lead_v danse_v with_o other_o woman_n and_o song_n a_o song_n of_o victory_n wherefore_o see_v godly_a man_n and_o chaste_a woman_n have_v use_v danse_v we_o can_v say_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v vicious_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n evil_a dansing_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v evil_a that_o man_n shall_v danse_v mix_v together_o among_o woman_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v nourishment_n and_o provocation_n unto_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n marry_o the_o sister_n of_o moses_n danse_v not_o with_o young_a man_n but_o apart_o by_o herself_o among_o woman_n neither_o do_v david_n danse_v with_o woman_n and_o the_o maiden_n which_o celebrate_v his_o victory_n danse_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o now_o they_o which_o love_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n but_o also_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n whereby_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o may_v be_v let_v time_n reason_n against_o the_o danse_v of_o our_o time_n but_o our_o danse_v be_v most_o evident_a occasion_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v snare_n and_o offence_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o danser_n but_o also_o to_o the_o beholder_n for_o they_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v evil_a enough_o even_o from_o their_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o ought_v with_o great_a study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v keep_v under_o be_v stir_v
think_v that_o we_o make_v a_o division_n of_o christ_n as_o nestorius_n do_v for_o we_o grant_v that_o whole_a christ_n if_o as_o i_o may_v say_v thou_o understand_v he_o personal_o be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o undoutedlie_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n join_v with_o he_o although_o not_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a in_o very_a deed_n wheresoever_o he_o himself_o be_v see_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bound_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o be_v contain_v within_o a_o certain_a place_n further_o they_o argue_v 40_o the_o second_o reason_n matt._n 24_o 40_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n so_o as_o they_o will_v occupy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o we_o grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n of_o wonder_a greatness_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o notable_a star_n be_v he_o can_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o here_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v shall_v be_v change_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o change_n of_o glory_n yet_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o body_n so_o restore_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfectness_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v their_o judge_n from_o the_o part_n that_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a 7_o they_o say_v also_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o half_a since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o creature_n must_v be_v worship_v for_o if_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v undoubted_o create_v wherefore_o in_o right_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o hereunto_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o sunder_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o nestor_n do_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v worship_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o divine_a person_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v or_o be_v worship_v it_o have_v the_o humanity_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o can_v be_v sunder_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o will_v search_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o worship_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o humanity_n but_o in_o the_o deity_n also_o they_o say_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o unto_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o these_o man_n say_v concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o humane_a flesh_n can_v be_v so_o sanctify_v as_o it_o may_v be_v void_a of_o spot_n and_o curse_v let_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v by_o god_n and_o make_v perfect_a and_o sound_a in_o mind_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n detestable_a it_o be_v so_o to_o think_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v 35._o luke_n 1_o 35._o be_v very_o good_a wherefore_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadowe_v marie_n before_o she_o conceive_v why_o will_v we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o matter_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v sanctify_v reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o devise_n as_o that_o of_o matthew_n namely_o 23_o matth._n 1_o 23_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o marie_n but_o not_o of_o marry_o as_o from_o thence_o take_v substance_n howbeit_o this_o place_n do_v special_o confute_v they_o for_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o by_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n but_o thence_o to_o take_v very_a matter_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o she_o that_o only_o they_o show_v but_o once_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 3._o rom._n 1_o 3._o we_o have_v it_o in_o infinite_a place_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n which_o when_o these_o heretic_n spy_v out_o they_o become_v so_o impudent_a that_o as_o tertullian_n report_v where_o so_o ever_o this_o preposition_n exit_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o be_v of_o be_v have_v they_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o for_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n do_v put_v per_n that_o be_v by_o or_o through_o also_o they_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o john_n 14_o john_n 1_o 14_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n gather_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o these_o man_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v consider_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o other_o kind_n 23_o the_o 6._o reason_n john_n 10_o 23_o they_o further_o allege_v against_o we_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n you_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o from_o above_o which_o purpose_n of_o they_o how_o smallie_o it_o prevail_v reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a interpretation_n do_v declare_v christ_n be_v from_o above_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n over_o this_o his_o action_n be_v govern_v not_o by_o earthly_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o reproove_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a and_o bare_a man_n so_o be_v they_o also_o lead_v by_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a desire_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n 8_o moreover_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n whereupon_o when_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagog_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v 48_o matt._n 12_o 48_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n inquire_v for_o thou_o at_o the_o door_n he_o answer_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n but_o here_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n for_o some_o have_v expound_v that_o place_n as_o though_o that_o messenger_n which_o say_v these_o thing_n have_v mock_v his_o divinity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o divinity_n he_o bo_v of_o see_v nevertheless_o his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n oftentimes_o seek_v for_o he_o wherefore_o christ_n repel_v this_o temptation_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n answer_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v neither_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n or_o else_o we_o will_v expound_v the_o place_n more_o true_o and_o easy_o namely_o that_o christ_n then_o teach_v that_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v from_o the_o same_o either_o for_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o brethren_n sake_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o business_n we_o must_v not_o know_v mother_n brethren_z and_o humane_a affection_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v wherefore_o christ_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n propound_v &_o answer_v among_o the_o doctor_n 49_o luke_n 2_o 49_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o must_v be_v occupy_v about_o my_o father_n business_n again_o they_o avouch_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o luke_n namely_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n that_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v
rise_v and_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o which_o increase_v by_o degree_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o live_a body_n be_v natural_o form_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o form_v which_o be_v in_o the_o seed_n first_o some_o one_o member_n be_v form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o lump_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n it_o force_v not_o it_o suffice_v that_o sense_n and_o move_a be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n after_o that_o go_v forward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o frame_v other_o member_n and_o even_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o beléever_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n the_o very_a head_n of_o they_o all_o afterward_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o it_o raise_v up_o christ_n in_o all_o we_o who_o be_v the_o dear_a member_n of_o his_o body_n will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o and_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v in_o that_o article_n wherein_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 48_o but_o how_o great_a consolation_n that_o bless_a hope_n bring_v to_o the_o godly_a godly_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a let_v even_o they_o themselves_o judge_v which_o in_o great_a joy_n celebrate_v with_o such_o pomp_n and_o ambition_n the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n or_o else_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v prefer_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o thus_o they_o celebrate_v with_o joyful_a memory_n the_o beginning_n of_o so_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n as_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a unto_o and_o as_o be_v incident_a unto_o principality_n and_o worldly_a honour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a nativity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a triumph_n this_o be_v that_o heavenly_a intertein_v of_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o wound_n or_o rather_o the_o gate_n of_o glory_n here_o ought_v all_o our_o hope_n to_o revive_v if_o at_o any_o time_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o do_v happen_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v negligent_a and_o to_o go_v slow_o forward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o oppress_v us._n on_o this_o wise_a aught_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v strengthen_v to_o endure_v the_o trouble_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a unto_o the_o body_n unto_o nature_n and_o unto_o the_o sense_n on_o this_o wise_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o concupiscence_n see_v we_o know_v out_o of_o paul_n that_o we_o 5._o rom._n 6_o 5._o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o labour_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o torment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o body_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a as_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n do_v excel_v a_o earthly_a and_o fleshy_a body_n and_o certeinlie_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o recover_v so_o much_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o body_n but_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v a_o much_o more_o excellent_a body_n because_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a betoken_v name_n of_o nature_n the_o which_o title_n and_o prerogative_n paul_n 4â_n 1._o co._n 15_o 4â_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v unto_o body_n renew_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n in_o matthew_n 30._o matt._n 22_o 30._o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o saduceis_n promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n that_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o matrimony_n for_o see_v that_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n also_o of_o generation_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o supplieng_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o death_n take_v daily_a away_o the_o same_o be_v affirm_v touch_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o all_o that_o evil_a band_n of_o trouble_n whosoever_o therefore_o go_v forward_o unto_o so_o noble_a and_o glorious_a a_o state_n aught_o to_o regard_v but_o a_o little_a all_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o the_o wicked_a sort_n consider_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o submit_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o innumerable_a misery_n and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v master_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o naughty_a lust_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o account_n of_o have_v their_o body_n once_o free_a and_o discharge_v from_o natural_a necessity_n as_o man_n that_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a because_o they_o measure_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o course_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o continual_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v here_o among_o us._n but_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v hope_n for_o that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n to_o wit_n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o yet_o other_o natural_a infirmity_n may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o displeasure_n to_o the_o body_n must_v bend_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o rid_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o vice_n and_o affection_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o recover_v of_o a_o free_a body_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v clothe_v that_o now_o through_o christ_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v oppress_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o let_v we_o desire_v of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o at_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o immortal_a desire_n sake_n wherewith_o we_o wish_v after_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o we_o will_v desire_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o his_o glory_n &_o honour_n may_v be_v make_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v the_o life_n everlasting_a 49_o we_o which_o here_o live_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o have_v attein_v unto_o regeneration_n in_o felicity_n and_o glory_n what_o either_o can_v we_o or_o aught_o we_o afterward_o wish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o to_o live_v evermore_o ioifullie_o content_o and_o happy_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o although_o such_o a_o state_n be_v for_o many_o cause_n very_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o happy_a life_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o first_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o soul_n respect_n happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o two_o respect_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o the_o body_n touch_v the_o which_o this_o i_o will_v say_v brief_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o labour_n grief_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o unhappy_a vale_n shall_v cease_v from_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 4._o apoc._n 21_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o saint_n neither_o shall_v there_o remain_v to_o they_o any_o more_o sorrow_n lamentation_n sigh_n or_o wail_n wherefore_o our_o body_n shall_v méerelie_o be_v renew_a according_a as_o we_o treat_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o which_o sentence_n declare_v this_o we_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o livelie_a &_o effectual_a example_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o heavenly_a property_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v it_o be_v evident_a also_o even_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o action_n when_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o passable_a state_n of_o life_n 19_o john_n 20_o 19_o john_n 6_o 19_o what_o time_n as_o he_o show_v miracle_n even_o in_o his_o own_o body_n 9_o acts._n 1_o 9_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n 39_o luk._n 14_o 39_o and_o sink_v not_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o air_n or_o rather_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o we_o
into_o he_o he_o follow_v the_o enticement_n of_o covetousness_n he_o betray_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o obey_v his_o pprophecy_n christ_n also_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sâaine_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o garden_n 39_o ibidem_fw-la 39_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v before_o hand_n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 11._o joh._n 10_o 11._o yea_o herod_n and_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o have_v agree_v together_o 27._o acts._n 4_o 27._o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v be_v either_o the_o jew_n or_o those_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n when_o as_o they_o condemn_v and_o slay_v a_o innocent_a man_n who_o will_v say_v so_o shall_v any_o man_n also_o acquit_v of_o villainy_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n 7._o gen_n 45_o 7._o when_o they_o sell_v their_o brother_n although_o god_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n that_o joseph_n shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n neither_o shall_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v excuse_v 7._o esaie_n 10_o 7._o although_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n decree_v to_o have_v the_o jew_n in_o such_o sort_n punish_v he_o which_o be_v kill_v 31._o exo._n 23_o 31._o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o god_n be_v also_o say_v to_o deliver_v a_o city_n 16._o josua_n 6_o 16._o when_o it_o be_v win_v by_o assalt_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o and_o job_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o robbery_n take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o sabean_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o excuse_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o of_o that_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o use_v sin_n to_o their_o appoint_a end_n can_v be_v infer_v any_o just_a excuse_n of_o sin_n for_o wicked_a work_n be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o corrupt_a hart_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n see_v rather_o by_o it_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o only_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v not_o to_o attribute_v more_o unto_o our_o own_o strength_n than_o we_o ought_v let_v we_o have_v also_o a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v elect_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o moreover_o be_v confirm_v in_o adversity_n know_v assure_o that_o whatsoever_o calamity_n happen_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o final_o by_o the_o moderation_n of_o predestination_n it_o shall_v turn_v to_o good_a and_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n 25._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 25._o 59_o but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v kill_v or_o destroy_v any_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n hard_a not_o their_o father_n word_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o 18._o and_o 33._o chapter_n for_o both_o the_o chapter_n be_v of_o one_o argument_n 11._o ezec._n 18_o &_o 33_o 11._o although_o jerom_o show_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o so_o small_a as_o it_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o matter_n ezechiel_n 21._o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n verse_n 21._o under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v and_o in_o esaie_n 28._o chapter_n it_o be_v read_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v a_o strange_a work_n namely_o to_o punish_v you_o whereupon_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v everywhere_a pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o be_v merciful_a 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o wisdom_n if_o yet_o we_o shall_v allow_v of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v write_v god_n make_v not_o death_n 13._o wisd_v 1_o 13._o nor_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a same_o god_n be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jehovah_n which_o sound_v nothing_o else_o than_o be_v or_o to_o be_v wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la the_o twelve_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v forsomuch_o as_o all_o thing_n have_v from_o thence_o even_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o death_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n cease_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n make_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n 7._o genes_n 2_o 7._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v 11._o diverse_a testimony_n that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n jere._n 29_o 11._o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o make_v he_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v my_o thought_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o affliction_n say_v the_o lord_n nevertheless_o we_o understand_v here_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o helie_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o lamentation_n say_v 8._o lamen_n 2_o 8._o that_o god_n mind_v to_o overthrow_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o in_o zacharie_n it_o be_v say_v even_o as_o god_n think_v to_o punish_v you_o 14._o zach._n 8_o 14._o what_o time_n as_o your_o father_n provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n so_o now_o have_v i_o determine_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n extant_a in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 24._o esai_n 14_o 24._o wherein_o by_o manifest_a word_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n consult_v and_o decree_v with_o himself_o utterlie_o to_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n and_o very_o many_o testimony_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o everywhere_a i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o 60_o as_o touch_v the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o we_o must_v determine_v of_o some_o certain_a thing_n secondlie_o we_o must_v encounter_v the_o testimony_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o distinguish_v death_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v because_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o another_o of_o the_o body_n as_o touch_v that_o of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n see_v by_o the_o sense_n we_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v then_o happen_v when_o we_o for_o sin_n sake_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n unto_o these_o thing_n 12._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5_o 12._o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o unless_o that_o have_v go_v before_o this_o shall_v not_o follow_v whereupon_o paul_n most_o true_o write_v that_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n only_a christ_n be_v here_o to_o be_v except_v who_o only_o die_v without_o sin_n albeit_o that_o neither_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n die_v altogether_o without_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 24._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o but_o the_o procurer_n of_o death_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o 12._o chapter_n be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v therefore_o of_o john_n call_v a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 44._o john_n 1_o 44._o because_o he_o persuade_v the_o first_o man_n unto_o sin_n even_o as_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o life_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n of_o death_n and_o it_o
sin_n and_o filthiness_n wherefore_o see_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o we_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o have_v boldness_n strength_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o most_o firm_a assent_n which_o may_v make_v these_o thing_n to_o abide_v and_o to_o stand_v with_o we_o as_o thing_n most_o assure_v with_o such_o a_o most_o strong_a shield_n of_o defence_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v 16._o ephe._n 6_o 16._o whereby_o we_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v also_o overcome_v even_o the_o world_n for_o as_o john_n testify_v this_o be_v the_o victory_n 4._o 1._o john_n 5_o 4._o which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n further_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o word_n argumentum_fw-la that_o be_v argument_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v turn_v of_o some_o demonstratio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o declaration_n because_o by_o faith_n be_v show_v &_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o but_o i_o think_v augustine_n although_o perhaps_o not_o so_o latine-like_a yet_o very_o faithful_o turn_v it_o conuictio_n that_o be_v an_o overcome_v for_o by_o faith_n our_o mind_n be_v overcome_v to_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o god_n either_o speak_v or_o promise_v 4_o but_o hostiensis_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n labour_v by_o two_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o define_v because_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o substance_n agree_v also_o with_o hope_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o faith_n he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o definition_n thereof_o further_o because_o faith_n have_v not_o a_o regard_n only_o to_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o also_o be_v refer_v unto_o thing_n past_a for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v past_a neither_o be_v they_o hope_v for_o to_o come_v again_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o hosâiensis_n be_v very_o weak_a neither_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o hebrues_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o define_v faith_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o patience_n chéeflie_o define_v whether_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrews_n faith_n be_v define_v and_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o néerelie_o knit_v to_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o substance_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o this_o reason_n be_v touch_v all_o thing_n that_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v apply_v unto_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n we_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o substance_n must_v indeed_o be_v apply_v unto_o hope_n but_o yet_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o it_o draw_v from_o faith_n not_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v any_o new_a matter_n if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n definition_n thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a in_o their_o definition_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a in_o their_o definition_n for_o a_o lion_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o man_n although_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o nature_n yet_o herein_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o definition_n be_v something_o put_v which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o all_o see_v both_o they_o be_v body_n and_o be_v also_o thing_n have_v life_n and_o endue_v with_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v marvelous_a if_o faith_n and_o hope_n agree_v in_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o other_o difference_n hope_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v refer_v to_o in_o faith_n &_o in_o hope_n for_o in_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v refer_v unto_o the_o assent_n but_o in_o hope_n to_o the_o expectation_n whereby_o we_o patient_o abide_v until_o the_o promise_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v render_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o other_o reason_n we_o answer_v that_o paul_n make_v mention_v of_o thing_n past_a which_o be_v make_v sure_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o conviction_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o now_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v past_a appear_v not_o for_o by_o that_o word_n hide_v faith_n have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o they_o be_v hide_v paul_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v beléeve_v and_o be_v not_o evident_a whether_o it_o be_v past_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o come_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v now_o present_a but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v right_o do_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o good_a cause_n put_v first_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o believe_v for_o peradventure_o there_o be_v some_o which_o will_v easy_o enough_o grant_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o such_o like_a but_o yet_o they_o will_v much_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o just_a wherefore_o apt_o and_o orderly_o be_v those_o thing_n place_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 5_o but_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v esaie_n the_o prophet_n have_v apt_o express_v in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n in_o which_o place_n be_v describe_v the_o church_n as_o a_o city_n build_v of_o god_n 2._o esaie_n 26_o 2._o the_o prophet_n cry_v open_v your_o gate_n and_o a_o just_a nation_n shall_v enter_v therein_o and_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o righteousness_n schomer_n emunim_fw-la that_o be_v preserve_v or_o keep_v faith_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n the_o beléever_n be_v justify_v then_o he_o add_v the_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v just_a namely_o because_o jetser_n samuchthitt_v sore_a schalom_n that_o be_v with_o a_o constant_a affection_n thou_o shall_v keep_v peace_n this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v namely_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o felicity_n and_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o fortith_n treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v what_o be_v faith_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o which_o selfsame_o thing_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 27._o sermon_n but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 31._o chapter_n he_o write_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o consent_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o three_o book_n the_o 23._o distinction_n say_v that_o faith_n sometime_o be_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v athanasius_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n for_o in_o the_o créed_a of_o athanasius_n it_o be_v say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o latter_a signification_n do_v we_o understand_v faith_n in_o this_o discourse_n faith_n a_o distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o livelie_a faith_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n he_o separate_v also_o a_o livelie_a faith_n from_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v like_v because_o james_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n 20._o jam._n 2_o 20._o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v only_o a_o faith_n in_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o faith_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n for_o even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v call_v a_o man_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v none_o so_o a_o dead_a faith_n although_o it_o be_v call_v a_o faith_n
the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o elder_a father_n have_v but_o two_o sacrament_n sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o repentance_n these_o thing_n augustine_n write_v unto_o januarius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 16._o chapter_n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la intreat_v of_o these_o two_o wherefore_o of_o necessity_n these_o man_n must_v either_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o that_o age_n that_o they_o forget_v it_o we_o can_v say_v see_v they_o compile_v a_o whole_a treatise_n of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o this_o multitude_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o that_o time_n sacrament_n pighius_fw-la definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 11_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o define_n of_o it_o pighius_fw-la also_o define_v a_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n ordain_v by_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n to_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v the_o same_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o begin_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o god_n that_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n they_o be_v testimony_n 1â_n that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n mat._n 21_o 1â_n and_o as_o one_o may_v say_v seal_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n to_o counterfeit_a seal_n furthermore_o this_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n ask_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n from_o whence_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v if_o they_o have_v say_v of_o man_n it_o have_v seem_v frivolous_a for_o see_v sacrament_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v meet_a they_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o faith_n itself_o be_v take_v and_o man_n which_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n go_v about_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n to_o deal_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n have_v forbid_v last_o see_v that_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o so_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o perfect_a truth_n wherefore_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n he_o say_v moreover_o 4._o psal_n 116_o rom._n 3_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o sign_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o some_o sure_a effect_n because_o he_o will_v comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n he_o will_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o one_o effect_n namely_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v diverse_a as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v which_o be_v offer_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o beside_o he_o show_v other_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o in_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v a_o inseparable_a couple_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o other_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o let_v in_o they_o that_o use_v those_o thing_n this_o he_o say_v to_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n for_o in_o that_o some_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o obtain_v not_o the_o effect_n that_o happen_v because_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o religion_n and_o faith_n if_o he_o follow_v his_o definition_n he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v many_o sacrament_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v tie_v themselves_o only_o to_o these_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o to_o define_v a_o sacrament_n we_o may_v say_v sacrament_n another_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n with_o a_o outward_a or_o visible_a sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n this_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o full_a definition_n two_o thing_n it_o contain_v namely_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o thing_n signify_v because_o the_o thing_n signify_v hold_v the_o chief_a place_n therefore_o i_o place_v it_o first_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v chéeflie_o make_v mention_n thereof_o furthermore_o this_o promise_n be_v seal_v which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n show_v calling_z circumcision_n a_o seal_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a token_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o outward_a instrument_n be_v element_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o have_v wherewith_o to_o signify_v and_o seal_v therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o end_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o power_n the_o outward_a thing_n have_v not_o in_o they_o to_o show_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v these_o instrument_n and_o faith_n tend_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o knit_v unto_o god_n the_o cause_v you_o have_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o signification_n and_o seal_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v seal_v and_o whereabout_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o stir_v up_o of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o god_n and_o i_o allow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v sacrament_n be_v visible_a word_n they_o stir_v up_o man_n by_o the_o sight_n &_o other_o sense_n right_o do_v chrysostome_n say_v if_o we_o be_v spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n of_o those_o instrument_n but_o we_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n 13_o but_o if_o we_o prosecute_v this_o definition_n we_o exclude_v marriage_n sacrament_n why_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o adversary_n touch_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n repentance_n order_n confirmation_n and_o annoil_v as_o i_o will_v particular_o declare_v after_o i_o have_v say_v this_o one_o word_n that_o some_o will_v here_o say_v why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n or_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_a these_o man_n will_v quote_v these_o seven_o with_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v therewith_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o much_o stand_v upon_o but_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n itself_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v the_o name_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ungodliness_n hide_v under_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n they_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o they_o add_v it_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n then_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v any_o rite_n and_o cloak_v they_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v ungodlie_a by_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a element_n ordain_v which_o may_v be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o let_v they_o either_o change_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o will_v grant_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o proper_o sacrament_n because_o they_o bring_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o take_v away_o this_o property_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n sacrament_n what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o sacrament_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n
that_o be_v to_o wit_n adorn_v with_o upper_a and_o grosser_n part_n in_o the_o which_o these_o affection_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_a neither_o have_v he_o a_o counterfeit_n humane_a affection_n see_v he_o have_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n hereupon_o ambrose_n worthy_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o a_o show_n of_o incarnation_n but_o a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o true_o have_v affection_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o undoubted_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n but_o not_o exclude_v they_o he_o add_v say_v neither_o be_v that_o fortitude_n commendable_a which_o bring_v in_o a_o unsensiblenes_n of_o wound_n not_o a_o grief_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o know_v they_o have_v so_o unsensible_a a_o body_n as_o they_o feel_v not_o wound_n they_o have_v not_o the_o commendation_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n but_o those_o have_v it_o which_o overcome_v the_o gréef_n which_o they_o feel_v of_o how_o a_o say_n of_o hilary_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o wherefore_o hilary_n must_v be_v advisedlie_o read_v in_o his_o 10._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la who_o speak_v dangerous_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o affection_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o body_n to_o suffer_v but_o not_o to_o feel_v pain_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cross_n sword_n and_o nail_n put_v upon_o christ_n the_o violence_n of_o a_o passion_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o not_o a_o grief_n and_o he_o use_v a_o similitude_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o fare_v even_o as_o if_o one_o will_v attempt_v with_o a_o sword_n to_o thrust_v through_o water_n fire_n or_o air_n he_o shall_v do_v violence_n against_o these_o element_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v put_v to_o grief_n but_o those_o body_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o wound_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n on_o this_o wise_a may_v we_o argue_v that_o christ_n have_v grief_n grief_n a_o proof_n that_o christ_n suffer_v grief_n to_o the_o feel_v of_o grief_n in_o any_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v chéeflie_o require_v which_o thing_n be_v appoint_v grief_n do_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v hurt_v secondlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o feel_v of_o that_o hurt_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hurt_v be_v whole_a it_o be_v break_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a it_o have_v sense_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o without_o feel_v the_o self_n same_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v as_o touch_v sadness_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o appear_v when_o sadness_n appear_v that_o if_o in_o the_o cogitation_n or_o imagination_n we_o perceive_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v or_o be_v present_a than_o it_o show_v itself_o such_o cogitation_n have_v christ_n those_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o nature_n wherefore_o there_o follow_v a_o sadness_n howbeit_o that_o follow_v not_o which_o have_v sin_n join_v with_o it_o they_o be_v perfect_a motion_n they_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o punishment_n but_o not_o of_o a_o offence_n our_o affection_n be_v unpure_a what_o cause_n of_o difference_n be_v there_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v show_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v of_o power_n we_o of_o infirmity_n christ_n have_v that_o power_n that_o he_o can_v use_v these_o affection_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v but_o we_o do_v now_o spring_n of_o infirmity_n yea_o and_o they_o rise_v against_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n we_o can_v not_o bridle_v they_o wherefore_o they_o be_v troublous_a but_o christ_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v by_o institution_n give_v unto_o adam_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o presume_v nothing_o but_o so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o as_o it_o behoove_v 39_o so_o then_o we_o may_v assign_v three_o difference_n between_o christ_n affection_n and_o we_o the_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o object_n the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o christ_n never_o decline_v unto_o sin_n but_o we_o do_v very_o often_o the_o second_o christ_n as_o say_v augustine_n use_v when_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o when_o he_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v man_n be_v make_v it_o do_v not_o so_o happen_v with_o we_o they_o break_v forth_o even_o against_o our_o will_n thirdlie_o those_o perturbation_n be_v sometime_o so_o forcible_a in_o we_o as_o they_o disquiet_v reason_n itself_o and_o do_v hinder_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o christ_n 28._o matt._n 5_o 28._o wherefore_o jerom_n upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o sentence_n he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o passion_n passion_n and_o preparative_n unto_o passion_n etc._n etc._n distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o may_v be_v call_v suffer_v &_o foresuffering_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o the_o ill_a part_n when_o they_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v us._n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o first_o motion_n which_o although_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o offence_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o crime_n they_o do_v not_o overcome_v but_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o crime_n and_o a_o sin_n augustine_n in_o the_o 41._o 10_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o crime_n and_o a_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 3_o 10_o treatise_n upon_o john_n show_v crime_n be_v gréevous_a sin_n which_o have_v accusation_n and_o deserve_v condemnation_n but_o sin_n be_v of_o less_o weight_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v without_o crime_n not_o without_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v exclude_v all_o man_n from_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o in_o christ_n those_o affection_n proceed_v not_o so_o far_o that_o they_o can_v alienate_v his_o will_n from_o the_o right_a way_n as_o jerom_n say_v when_o he_o handle_v that_o place_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a etc._n etc._n 3â_n matt._n 26_o 3â_n they_o have_v rather_o the_o nature_n of_o foresuffer_v than_o of_o suffer_v his_o divine_a nature_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o begin_v to_o come_v forth_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o make_v place_n for_o they_o when_o the_o time_n serve_v but_o if_o they_o be_v affection_n will_n why_o christ_n call_v his_o affection_n his_o will_n why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o a_o will_n say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o he_o mean_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n whereby_o we_o shun_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v sad_a and_o move_v with_o those_o affection_n because_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o overcome_v these_o affection_n and_o this_o victory_n not_o a_o little_a further_v our_o redemption_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o also_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o those_o motion_n even_o as_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o christ_n to_o bewail_v it_o neither_o while_n he_o weep_v do_v he_o against_o his_o father_n will_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v cyrill_n christ_n his_o death_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v appetite_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o voluntary_a yet_o be_v it_o voluntary_a because_o it_o please_v the_o father_n and_o because_o it_o serve_v to_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n come_v but_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v bless_v how_o can_v he_o be_v move_v with_o those_o affection_n because_o that_o felicity_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o do_v not_o redound_v to_o the_o low_a part_n 40_o all_o these_o thing_n make_v against_o the_o stoic_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a also_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sorrowful_a yea_o and_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v wicked_a true_a affection_n be_v great_a in_o the_o godly_a than_o in_o the_o wicked_a that_o true_a affection_n be_v great_a in_o the_o godly_a than_o in_o the_o wicked_a who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o put_v they_o away_o and_o the_o great_a that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o
overmuch_o mourn_v fault_n in_o mourn_v after_o which_o manner_n we_o read_v that_o samuel_n be_v reproove_v when_o he_o lament_v overmuch_o for_o saul_n 1_o 1._o sam._n 16_o 1_o be_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o this_o if_o undecent_a thing_n be_v do_v as_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v do_v semedlie_o final_o that_o mourn_v be_v most_o to_o be_v disallow_v which_o proceed_v of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o we_o must_v sorrow_n moderate_o as_o paul_n by_o his_o example_n testify_v for_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v of_o epaphroditus_n god_n have_v mercy_n of_o he_o and_o of_o i_o 27._o phil._n 2_o 27._o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n thou_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o epaphroditus_n if_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v neither_o do_v moorner_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o god_n by_o who_o death_n be_v inflict_v will_v have_v the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v tear_n and_o sorrow_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o die_v but_o unto_o those_o also_o of_o who_o they_o that_o die_v be_v belove_v and_o be_v of_o near_a friendship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o man_n if_o it_o be_v gréevous_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n look_v how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o take_v it_o who_o will_v say_v that_o man_n do_v sin_n if_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o hunger_n of_o thirst_n and_o of_o cold_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n suffer_v nothing_o to_o happen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o their_o good_a consider_v in_o moornings_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o moorning_n one_o be_v the_o present_a loss_n we_o have_v when_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o die_v and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o same_o be_v we_o do_v not_o now_o perceive_v howbeit_o we_o be_v great_o touch_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o present_a loss_n doubtless_o not_o to_o the_o contumely_n of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o complain_v of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o handle_v we_o uniustlie_o or_o cruel_o but_o we_o be_v move_v through_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n so_o institute_v by_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v move_v at_o the_o present_a evil_n wherefore_o we_o sorrow_n for_o just_a cause_n that_o any_o brother_n be_v depart_v all_o which_o cause_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o recite_v put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o because_o he_o be_v gentle_a &_o love_a because_o he_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a charity_n drive_v we_o unto_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n be_v desirous_a to_o live_v together_o as_o much_o &_o as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o further_o that_o we_o think_v the_o mishap_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v our_o own_o through_o the_o mutual_a compassion_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n now_o then_o to_o sorrow_n moderate_o we_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o nature_n and_o unto_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o sorrow_n overmuch_o we_o attribute_v unto_o faith_n see_v we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o with_o overmuch_o lament_v we_o seem_v to_o deny_v 8._o in._n gen._n 35._o verse_n 8._o 3_o the_o ethnik_n do_v therefore_o think_v that_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v use_v in_o mourn_v because_o death_n be_v a_o necessary_a evil_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v by_o any_o remedy_n evil_n death_n a_o necessary_a evil_n but_o this_o undoubted_o can_v mitigate_v sorrow_n but_o augment_v the_o same_o for_o who_o will_v thus_o unfit_o answer_v he_o that_o so_o comfort_v he_o i_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v sorrow_n because_o i_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o end_n of_o evil_a see_v i_o can_v avoid_v the_o same_o by_o any_o mean_n in_o that_o it_o have_v all_o desperation_n join_v therewith_o wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o which_o attempt_v a_o other_o way_n we_o ought_v not_o say_v they_o so_o to_o sorrow_n for_o death_n sake_n because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v report_v to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o evil_n thing_n whether_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n for_o that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o much_o further_o our_o felicity_n but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o object_v against_o this_o their_o opinion_n then_o let_v every_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o himself_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obtain_v that_o commodity_n they_o will_v gainsay_v with_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o a_o lieutenant_n be_v appoint_v to_o any_o castle_n or_o fortification_n the_o which_o for_o his_o allegiance_n sake_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o forsake_v except_o he_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o place_v he_o there_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v count_v a_o traitor_n and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o a_o man_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o be_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a possession_n of_o god._n wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n kill_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o but_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o other_o which_o thing_n how_o unjust_a it_o be_v let_v we_o thus_o learn_v of_o ourselves_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o our_o horse_n or_o bondman_n shall_v work_v his_o own_o death_n will_v the_o same_o please_v we_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o we_o will_v be_v gréevouslie_o offend_v thereat_o and_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v that_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v think_v it_o unworthy_a that_o so_o great_a a_o injury_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o we_o will_v we_o not_o give_v ear_n when_o we_o do_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o ourselves_o neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o be_v in_o better_a case_n or_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o than_o under_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o wherefore_o do_v we_o then_o fly_v so_o good_a a_o lord_n but_o when_o he_o call_v we_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o without_o any_o delay_n for_o in_o depart_v when_o he_o command_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o also_o with_o notable_a and_o excellent_a man_n which_o perpetuallie_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o he_o wherefore_o see_v this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o body_n be_v very_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o a_o philosopher_n must_v perpetuallie_o think_v upon_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v the_o better_a and_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o desire_v it_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o body_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n they_o hereby_o think_v to_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v against_o true_a philosophy_n to_o obey_v or_o make_v much_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n which_o by_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o us._n for_o true_a philosophy_n teach_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a to_o shun_v these_o thing_n as_o noisome_a plague_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o if_o we_o can_v altogether_o reject_v from_o we_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v at_o leastwise_o to_o our_o power_n break_v their_o force_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o body_n lie_v sense_n minister_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n 4_o afterward_o they_o add_v that_o the_o body_n be_v most_o troublesome_a unto_o the_o understanding_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v before_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o appetite_n for_o unto_o the_o perceive_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o minister_v deceivable_a sense_n unto_o the_o which_o who_o so_o do_v give_v credit_n be_v forthwith_o beguile_v in_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n
consider_v it_o what_o commodity_n or_o what_o help_n our_o mind_n obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o perceiverance_n or_o understanding_n body_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v good_a &_o the_o soul_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o body_n which_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n through_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n which_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n itself_o and_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o unless_o the_o mind_n have_v certain_a grosser_n part_n the_o which_o some_o acknowledge_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v remoove_v very_o few_o can_v remain_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n by_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mean_v 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o they_o object_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o the_o soul_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o david_n complain_v behold_v how_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o and_o also_o paul_n i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o we_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o our_o body_n or_o flesh_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o be_v join_v thereto_o accidental_o to_o wit_n after_o that_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v sin_n 7_o here_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o a_o swell_n in_o the_o throat_n or_o lame_a albeit_o he_o will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a blemish_n to_o the_o body_n will_v he_o therefore_o confess_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o evil_a i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o i_o mislike_v of_o the_o blemish_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o condemn_v not_o she_o body_n by_o itself_o if_o thou_o urge_v then_o the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o good_a this_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v yet_o can_v thou_o not_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v any_o contrariety_n for_o this_o distinction_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o accident_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o all_o repugnancy_n wherefore_o let_v such_o remedy_n be_v use_v by_o christian_n as_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n but_o correct_v and_o amend_v what_o soever_o blemish_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o thing_n we_o grant_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n death_n a_o consolation_n for_o the_o take_n of_o death_n with_o this_o argument_n christ_n comfort_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n in_o the_o dialog_n with_o martha_n and_o marie_n the_o same_o argument_n do_v paul_n use_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o john_n 11._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v the_o cause_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a honest_a and_o good_a artificer_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o build_n may_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v rather_o amend_v the_o fault_n but_o will_v suffer_v still_o the_o foundation_n and_o nature_n whereunto_o the_o fault_n and_o evil_n cleave_v to_o remain_v but_o between_o this_o and_o the_o resurrection_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o life_n what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o receive_v of_o death_n the_o harm_n thereof_o be_v mitigate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o invincible_a as_o before_o see_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o same_o and_o most_o happy_o have_v he_o overcom_v it_o in_o his_o conflict_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v death_n conquer_v by_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o still_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o but_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a it_o can_v now_o true_o be_v call_v death_n see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o natural_a wise_a man_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v true_o privantia_fw-la true_o privantia_fw-la privative_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o whither_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o habit_n but_o if_o holy_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o according_a as_o we_o believe_v as_o god_n promise_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v we_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o death_n which_o now_o common_o they_o call_v death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v 4._o wisd_v 3_o 4._o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n so_o ease_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o elect_a after_o this_o sort_n 51._o john_n 1_o 51._o he_o that_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v in_o faith_n hold_v fast_o my_o saieng_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o confirm_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o work_n he_o without_o doubt_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o little_a mitigate_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v evil_a a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n understand_v thou_o that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v that_o punishment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o us._n further_o let_v he_o that_o overmuch_o sorrow_v consider_v that_o here_o in_o the_o godly_a be_v mortification_n wrought_v which_o they_o do_v meditate_v all_o their_o life_n long_o good_a man_n be_v stir_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o sharp_a and_o effectual_a warning_n to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a sort_n do_v think_v devout_o with_o themselves_o if_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v because_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o those_o first_o parent_n of_o we_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n morover_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o be_v draw_v from_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o we_o contemn_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o depart_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o like_a stranger_n we_o will_v continual_o meditate_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o haven_n whereunto_o we_o must_v arrive_v and_o of_o our_o heavenly_a habitation_n also_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n we_o will_v rejoice_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n which_o thing_n when_o paul_n have_v consider_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o wish_v for_o the_o same_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 14._o rom_n 8_o 14._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v none_o that_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v beside_o this_o death_n be_v the_o mean_a as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v to_o pass_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v none_o full_o and_o absolute_o join_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n but_o i_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v because_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o necessity_n and_o law_n now_o paul_n open_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o desire_a death_n sure_o not_o for_o itself_o sake_n but_o because_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v with_o christ_n i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v unto_o he_o a_o better_a state_n yet_o live_v to_o have_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 4._o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 8_o but_o as_o
concern_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n change_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o of_o a_o damnable_a nature_n it_o be_v make_v profitable_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 25._o heb._n 9_o 10._o but_o this_o also_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o only_a sacrifice_n pacifieng_v and_o reconcile_n we_o unto_o god_n yea_o and_o our_o death_n also_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o acceptable_a oblation_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o 6._o â_o tim._n 4_o 6._o even_o as_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n i_o say_v he_o be_o sacrifice_v or_o offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 15_o psal_n 116_o 15_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n but_o there_o follow_v a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n after_o such_o a_o death_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n we_o die_v together_o 12._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 12._o we_o shall_v also_o live_v together_o &_o if_o we_o also_o suffer_v together_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o but_o what_o can_v more_o ease_v we_o of_o sorrow_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o same_o death_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v why_o shall_v we_o so_o sorrow_n and_o lament_v if_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o die_v without_o desert_n but_o we_o most_o deserve_o neither_o can_v the_o divine_a promise_n or_o rather_o the_o league_n covenant_n and_o testament_n be_v more_o apt_o or_o better_o confirm_v unto_o we_o for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 9_o 16._o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v ratify_v until_o that_o death_n do_v come_v brief_o christian_a man_n may_v many_o time_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o comfort_n but_o let_v they_o not_o marvel_n if_o that_o all_o sorrow_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v from_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v gréevous_a neither_o do_v christ_n endure_v the_o same_o without_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n etc._n matt._n 26_o 38_o etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o limit_n and_o prescribe_a bond_n shall_v not_o be_v excee_v and_o final_o it_o may_v appear_v easy_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v by_o we_o and_o what_o must_v be_v refuse_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o corporal_a thing_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accidental_a mean_n in_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o science_n as_o plato_n or_o socrates_n have_v affirm_v for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n do_v very_o much_o further_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v much_o draw_v away_o through_o preserve_v of_o the_o body_n itself_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o divine_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o while_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v bestow_v little_a or_o nothing_o upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o do_v well_o and_o according_a to_o virtue_n but_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v happen_v sometime_o through_o our_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o thou_o affirm_v thou_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a rather_o seek_v thou_o that_o the_o fault_n therein_o may_v be_v amend_v but_o we_o utterlie_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o consolation_n namely_o that_o death_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v lament_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n according_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v teach_v us._n of_o burial_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v unbury_v bury_v in_o gen._n 23._o verse_n 7._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n expedient_a for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a namely_o virgil_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n on_o this_o wise_a nec_fw-la ripas_fw-la datur_fw-la horrendas_fw-la aut_fw-la rauca_fw-la fluenta_fw-la transportare_fw-la priùs_fw-la quam_fw-la sedibus_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiêrunt_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o from_o these_o fearful_a bank_n nor_o river_n boarse_n they_o passage_n get_v till_o under_o earth_n in_o grave_n their_o body_n bone_n at_o rest_n be_v set_v moreover_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v well-néere_a agree_v with_o this_o opinion_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o anoint_v the_o roman_n burn_v the_o body_n with_o great_a pomp_n suetonius_n report_v that_o together_o with_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o most_o lewd_a nero_n be_v burn_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a odour_n our_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n and_o in_o ancient_a time_n many_o christian_n provide_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n their_o body_n shall_v be_v safe_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 13._o chapter_n 20._o verse_n 20._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n threaten_v a_o other_o prophet_n who_o do_v eat_v bread_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o his_o carcase_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o force_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n the_o 22._o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o god_n promise_v unto_o josias_n that_o because_o he_o weep_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n â_o verse_n â_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o man_n of_o jabes-gilead_n be_v commend_v and_o bless_v by_o david_n because_o they_o show_v kindness_n unto_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n for_o they_o bury_v they_o but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v pertein_v nothing_o unto_o they_o what_o kindness_n have_v they_o use_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 79._o psalm_n david_n complain_v 2._o psal_n 79_o 2._o that_o the_o unbeléeve_a tyrant_n which_o be_v destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n leave_v unbury_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o matter_n force_v not_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v or_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o 4._o that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v bury_v or_o not_o verse_n 4._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o augustine_n be_v of_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la suscipienda_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o it_o nothing_o avail_v the_o dead_a as_o touch_v their_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v bury_v or_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v concern_v they_o that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n deni_v not_o that_o they_o can_v triumph_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v scorn_v they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o can_v be_v feel_v that_o shall_v be_v gréevous_a or_o shall_v bring_v they_o any_o harm_n all_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v so_o number_v 30._o matt._n 10_o 30._o as_o they_o can_v fall_v without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n matthew_n the_o ten_o even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o martyr_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o if_o those_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o their_o salvation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o such_o as_o he_o love_v augustine_n intreat_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr
judge_v far_o otherwise_o auerroës_n tertullian_n gregory_n nazianzen_n aristotle_n alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n auerroës_n yea_o and_o by_o very_o learned_a man_n to_o wit_n tertullian_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o aristotle_n himself_o that_o he_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o alexander_n aphrodysaeus_n no_o mean_a peripatetic_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o auerroes_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o peripatetik_n that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o humane_a intelligence_n which_o by_o conceit_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o every_o man_n wherefore_o this_o principle_n that_o be_v assume_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n remain_v uncorrupt_a see_v it_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v know_v and_o evident_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o argument_n that_o be_v build_v thereupon_o stagger_v and_o can_v be_v count_v firm_a auicenna_n auicenna_n for_o auicenna_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n faith_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v therefore_o join_v to_o the_o body_n because_o through_o the_o outward_a sense_n it_o may_v procure_v unto_o itself_o both_o inward_a knowledge_v and_o science_n of_o thing_n which_o when_o it_o have_v once_o obtain_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o resort_v again_o to_o that_o conjunction_n other_o confute_v this_o reason_n more_o subtle_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n not_o to_o be_v continual_a when_o the_o original_n of_o the_o restitution_n thereof_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o if_o these_o be_v utterlie_o abolish_v restitution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o set_v forth_o with_o a_o indifferent_a plain_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o tree_n say_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o lie_v along_o against_o his_o nature_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v restore_v if_o the_o root_n remain_v be_v quick_a because_o it_o spring_v and_o grow_v again_o but_o if_o the_o root_n be_v altogether_o pluck_v up_o the_o destruction_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o body_n do_v sufficient_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o conjunction_n to_o be_v make_v again_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o thing_n impossible_a thus_o widoââ¦_n ethniks_n answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v but_o the_o faithful_a use_n the_o same_o reason_n &_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o confirm_v it_o ãâã_d of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o confirm_v &_o free_a power_n of_o unite_n it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 17_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o must_v render_v punishment_n and_o reward_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v own_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o body_n punishment_n that_o the_o body_n also_o must_v have_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o because_o it_o can_v seem_v just_a that_o see_v these_o two_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v join_v both_o together_o do_v either_o right_a or_o wrong_n only_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v hereto_o the_o philosopher_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o god_n by_o justice_n that_o reward_v and_o punish_v as_o it_o have_v consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n in_o give_v to_o each_o one_o either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n perhaps_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o firm_a and_o constant_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a providence_n so_o will_v they_o also_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o kind_n but_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v have_v as_o concern_v every_o particular_a further_o they_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n enough_o use_v in_o those_o very_a action_n good_a and_o evil_n for_o in_o well_o do_v there_o be_v a_o wonder_a ioifulnesse_n of_o conscience_n which_o excel_v all_o outward_a reward_n and_o again_o in_o do_v wicked_o man_n be_v woonderfullie_o vex_v neither_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o butchery_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v misery_n and_o unhappiness_n enough_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o at_o length_n they_o will_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a while_o the_o soul_n itself_o either_o receive_v reward_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o action_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o similitude_n bring_v of_o artificer_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unto_o who_o only_o be_v give_v a_o reward_n if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a web_n or_o build_v a_o fair_a house_n but_o unto_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o use_v either_o in_o weave_v or_o in_o building_n there_o be_v no_o recompense_n make_v the_o which_o instrument_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n or_o loss_n if_o the_o work_n have_v in_o success_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n break_v a_o poison_a pot_n because_o some_o have_v perish_v by_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o same_o especial_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o precious_a &_o beautiful_a vessel_n neither_o do_v man_n break_v or_o cast_v away_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o any_o man_n be_v slay_v forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v instrument_n but_o not_o special_a cause_n howbeit_o wrath_n be_v sometime_o so_o outrageous_a as_o cup_n envenom_a be_v break_v and_o sword_n cast_v away_o wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v and_o sometime_o do_v happen_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v probable_a but_o not_o necessary_a but_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o instrument_n instrument_n a_o distinction_n of_o instrument_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o instrument_n be_v conjoin_v and_o some_o dissever_v doubtless_o the_o body_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o bear_v away_o with_o it_o both_o punishment_n and_o profit_n for_o we_o see_v even_o while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o the_o hand_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v out_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o general_a because_o infant_n also_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o have_v need_n to_o yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o paul_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o argument_n say_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 58._o verse_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o labour_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o body_n therefore_o profit_n shall_v redound_v to_o they_o both_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n well-neare_a all_o the_o father_n use_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v more_o feeble_a wherein_o be_v perceive_v no_o proof_n of_o resurrection_n but_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o the_o same_o 18_o day_n say_v they_o do_v daily_a as_o we_o see_v pass_v away_o and_o return_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n yesterday_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n with_o this_o day_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n also_o there_o be_v bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o herb_n and_o tree_n these_o thing_n seem_v in_o the_o winter_n season_n to_o be_v dead_a resurrection_n semblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o when_o the_o spring-time_n come_v they_o bud_v forth_o again_o they_o be_v garnish_v with_o leaf_n they_o put_v forth_o flower_n and_o last_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utterlie_o dead_a in_o the_o winter_n season_n for_o there_o remain_v life_n still_o in_o they_o although_o it_o lie_v secret_a but_o thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o utterlie_o take_v away_o because_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v alive_a and_o certeinlie_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n
and_o that_o final_o we_o must_v die_v for_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o even_o to_o take_v breath_n for_o a_o time_n further_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o such_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a because_o both_o their_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o defer_v and_o they_o escape_v from_o sundry_a sickness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o unto_o they_o death_n be_v turn_v into_o rest_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o proper_o corruption_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o sweet_o lie_v be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v rest_n in_o hope_n it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o carcase_n or_o dead_a flesh_n do_v hope_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o brute_n and_o rude_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o hope_v nor_o despair_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o live_v here_o do_v so_o comfort_v themselves_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o their_o flesh_n shall_v both_o rest_n and_o be_v restore_v unto_o a_o most_o happy_a life_n if_o david_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o prophecy_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o christ_n how_o dare_v foolish_a man_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n peter_n advise_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o david_n because_o he_o can_v right_o pronounce_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o function_n be_v to_o foreshow_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v further_o that_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o not_o only_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o stock_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o israelite_n 31_o nor_o must_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o david_n do_v not_o write_v hope_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n i_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n but_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o flesh_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o death_n do_v also_o perteine_a unto_o the_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v such_o as_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n further_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o which_o opinion_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v by_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v yet_o more_o manifest_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o soul_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o take_v by_o all_o man_n after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o do_v consider_v of_o the_o same_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o they_o take_v the_o word_n scheol_n not_o for_o a_o grave_n but_o for_o hell_n to_o have_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o hell_n but_o shall_v quick_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n hell_n the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n and_o undoubted_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell_n do_v use_v this_o interpretation_n from_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o fly_v who_o say_v with_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o turn_v not_o the_o word_n scheol_n sepulchre_n but_o other_o do_v understand_v soul_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v the_o dead_a carcase_n itself_o and_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v i_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v my_o dead_a carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o as_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o grave_n and_o to_o say_v my_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o interpretation_n david_n kimhi_n follow_v now_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 21._o 11._o verse_n 11._o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o contaminate_v or_o pollute_v themselves_o over_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v over_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o over_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v not_o now_o to_o contend_v but_o yet_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o have_v note_v that_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o true_a mark_n which_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o descend_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o damn_a soul_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o desert_n as_o that_o he_o suffer_v there_o also_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n these_o be_v devise_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o ground_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o rather_o when_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n 30._o john_n 19_o 30._o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v because_o in_o die_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o vocation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o that_o one_o only_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 10._o he_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o us._n and_o we_o read_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o by_o the_o death_n cross_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v redeem_v but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o torment_n and_o punishment_n in_o hell_n which_o happen_v after_o his_o death_n further_o when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o die_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n 46._o luk._n 23_o 46._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n undoubted_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n for_o i_o think_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o show_v what_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o david_n now_o rest_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o oracle_n be_v utter_v concern_v david_n himself_o or_o touch_v christ_n 32_o the_o hebrews_n and_o chéeflie_o among_o they_o d._n kimhi_n think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o namely_o that_o he_o beléeve_v he_o shall_v in_o that_o sort_n be_v protect_v and_o deliver_v by_o god_n as_o he_o shall_v neither_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n nor_o see_v the_o grave_n howbeit_o peter_n except_v he_o and_o such_o other_o 19_o verse_n 19_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n for_o i_o may_v bold_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o his_o sepulchre_n remain_v with_o we_o unto_o this_o day_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o that_o it_o there_o become_v rot_v and_o that_o therefore_o that_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o the_o hebrews_n laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v and_o say_v without_o all_o doubt_n your_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v as_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o grave_n we_o answer_v grave_n how_o christ_n see_v not_o the_o grave_n that_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o christ_n die_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o be_v detain_v either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o hell_n wherefore_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v corruption_n if_o we_o understand_v schacath_n to_o signify_v putrefaction_n which_o by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v the_o lawful_a interpretation_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o yield_v unto_o these_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v signify_v either_o a_o grave_n or_o a_o sepulchre_n we_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v pronounce_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o grave_n either_o by_o the_o
the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o body_n and_o member_n shall_v be_v whole_o subject_v unto_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v neither_o contend_v nor_o strive_v against_o it_o whereof_o paul_n say_v 43_o 1._o co._n 15_o 43_o it_o be_v now_o sow_v in_o feebleness_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o power_n therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 7_o wisd_v 3_o 7_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o as_o spark_n they_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o ré_v or_o stubble_n 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n this_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v a_o great_a reioise_v and_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v unto_o christ_n through_o the_o air_n in_o this_o ability_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n excel_v see_v it_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o give_v power_n unto_o peter_n to_o do_v she_o like_v and_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o herein_o it_o consist_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v perfect_o govern_v the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o this_o property_n in_o very_a deed_n belong_v unto_o local_a motion_n vbiquist_n note_v the_o vbiquist_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o vbiquist_n admit_v this_o quality_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o they_o write_v in_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o do_v affirm_v heaven_n to_o be_v every_o where_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v place_n certain_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o though_o local_a motion_n may_v be_v without_o a_o place_n 59_o over_o this_o unto_o the_o saint_n after_o resurrection_n impassibilitie_n impassibilitie_n there_o be_v appoint_v a_o impassibilitie_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o diminish_v with_o any_o passion_n sorrow_n or_o disease_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v it_o be_v now_o sow_v in_o corruption_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o uncorruption_n passion_n a_o distinction_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o affection_n and_o passion_n in_o body_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v all_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v hurtful_a which_o do_v waste_v and_o diminish_v the_o body_n yea_o and_o final_o do_v consume_v the_o same_o such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n sorrow_n and_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n from_o these_o affection_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o there_o be_v other_o passion_n which_o do_v rather_o help_v nature_n and_o make_v it_o perfect_a than_o hurt_n or_o impair_v it_o such_o be_v the_o féeling_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o hurt_v example_n example_n when_o it_o be_v affect_v with_o beautiful_a colour_n neither_o the_o hear_n with_o harmony_n and_o tune_n well_o compose_v neither_o be_v the_o smell_v harm_v by_o good_a odour_n so_o as_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o passion_n when_o after_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o everlasting_a mansion_n subtility_n a_o subtility_n they_o add_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o subtility_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v convert_v into_o spirit_n &_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a or_o like_v unto_o the_o wind_n so_o as_o they_o may_v penetrate_v all_o thing_n but_o i_o refer_v this_o subtility_n unto_o the_o exquisite_a subtle_a and_o sharp_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o affect_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o body_n and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v gross_a and_o full_a of_o impediment_n neither_o shall_v they_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v bend_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n 49._o 1._o co._n 15_o 49._o but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a body_n save_v the_o nature_n thereof_o shall_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o the_o property_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n and_o affect_n these_o notable_a property_n have_v the_o schoolman_n gather_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o declare_v all_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o for_o say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o glorify_v ubiquity_n in_o no_o place_n attribute_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v neither_o must_v we_o leave_v untouched_a that_o neither_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o schoolman_n in_o any_o place_n have_v attribute_v either_o unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v or_o to_o other_o saint_n the_o gift_n of_o ubiquity_n or_o prerogative_n of_o no_o certain_a place_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o this_o devise_n so_o please_v certain_a man_n of_o our_o age_n yea_o and_o the_o schoolman_n especial_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hereby_o gather_v that_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o bless_a body_n do_v attain_v unto_o heavenly_a property_n their_o habitation_n after_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o above_o the_o heaven_n furthermore_o they_o dispute_v concern_v the_o age_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v of_o full_a grow_v of_o maâs_n state_n ripe_a and_o strong_a and_o héereunto_o they_o wrest_v that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n till_o we_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 13._o ephe._n 4_o 13._o and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o leave_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o entreat_v not_o there_o of_o the_o fashion_v again_o of_o body_n but_o of_o the_o instauration_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o do_v most_o plain_o declare_v but_o as_o concern_v a_o perfect_a age_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o i_o do_v not_o disagree_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o after_o another_o sort_n when_o god_n create_v the_o first_o man_n he_o make_v they_o not_o either_o infant_n or_o créeple_n or_o else_o unperfect_a or_o deform_v and_o see_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n or_o form_v again_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o first_o so_o that_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v be_v very_o good_a that_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n even_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n which_o by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v repair_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v perfect_a of_o nature_n resurrection_n what_o property_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 60_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o affirm_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o as_o concern_v their_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o shall_v have_v immortality_n but_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v deform_v with_o contrary_a and_o plain_a opposite_a quality_n they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o light_n and_o cléerenesse_n 13._o matt._n 22._o 13._o for_o as_o christ_n teach_v they_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o uttermost_a darkness_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v without_o suffering_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o unmeasurable_a torment_n and_o gréef_n 44._o mark_n 9_o 44._o there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v chéerfull_a also_o and_o nimble_a shall_v they_o not_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n into_o hellfire_n neither_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v shall_v subtility_n happen_v unto_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o tear_n and_o weep_a in_o most_o gross_a affect_n and_o in_o vehement_a desire_n even_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o evangelical_a narration_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n &_o lazarus_n 24._o luke_n 16_o 24._o howbeit_o among_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v this_o of_o
body_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o help_n not_o a_o detriment_n unto_o man_n god_n make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v bodily_a because_o it_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o body_n not_o to_o receive_v detriment_n thereby_o this_o if_o it_o do_v afterward_o in_o some_o part_n procure_v it_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o sin_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a while_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o these_o calamity_n if_o a_o man_n by_o faith_n use_v the_o same_o well_o whereunto_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o we_o so_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o so_o furnish_v with_o excellent_a condition_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o diminish_v the_o desire_a felicity_n but_o it_o shall_v rather_o augment_v the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n namely_o that_o after_o death_n the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v so_o resolve_v into_o element_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o so_o mingle_v with_o they_o as_o thence_o forth_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o dissever_v and_o bring_v forth_o but_o this_o be_v to_o judge_v over_o meanlie_a and_o base_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o attribute_v as_o much_o unto_o he_o as_o we_o grant_v unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o can_v dissever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o again_o further_o goldsmith_n and_o fine_a of_o metal_n can_v resolve_v into_o their_o part_n those_o lump_n which_o be_v mix_v together_o of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o steel_n neither_o do_v there_o want_v such_o as_o can_v of_o every_o dry_a and_o hard_a thing_n press_v out_o oil_n or_o liquid_a fatness_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v humane_a body_n out_o of_o the_o ash_n again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n 13_o apoc._n 20_o 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 68_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o that_o humane_a flesh_n shall_v be_v devour_v either_o of_o fish_n or_o of_o bird_n the_o which_o afterward_o may_v become_v the_o food_n of_o man_n and_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o another_o man_n bird_n what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v consume_v of_o fish_n and_o bird_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o certeinlie_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v raise_v up_o not_o as_o they_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o fish_n or_o of_o bird_n but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o man_n first_o consume_v by_o they_o neither_o shall_v the_o latter_a man_n which_o feed_v of_o those_o fish_n and_o bird_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o with_o the_o augmentation_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o man_n which_o go_v before_o he_o the_o very_a which_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o anthropophagi_n flesh_n certain_a man_n which_o live_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o know_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n about_o the_o keep_v still_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o shall_v perpetuallie_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n do_v continual_o shed_v and_o fall_v away_o the_o hear_v and_o nail_n do_v shed_v and_o be_v clip_v many_o thing_n flow_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n by_o the_o nostril_n and_o by_o other_o excremental_a part_n further_o the_o natural_a heat_n do_v always_o spend_v the_o vital_a moisture_n and_o the_o substance_n which_o flow_v out_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o new_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o this_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o body_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n which_o also_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o tree_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n who_o fruit_n be_v gather_v who_o leaf_n fall_v and_o who_o branch_n be_v each_o year_n shred_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o tree_n do_v remain_v very_o long_a the_o same_o in_o number_n so_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a matter_n together_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o unity_n may_v not_o be_v appoint_v but_o because_o the_o matter_n avoid_v by_o part_n and_o that_o the_o new_a matter_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o meat_n &_o drink_v be_v join_v to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o therefore_o unity_n be_v retain_v especial_o where_o one_o be_v the_o selfsame_o form_n endure_v and_o be_v preserve_v see_v therefore_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o a_o body_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o such_o as_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o anthropophagi_n the_o flesh_n of_o those_o which_o do_v eat_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v other_o thing_n which_o at_o sundry_a time_n flow_v from_o their_o body_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v he_o will_v supply_v it_o by_o his_o power_n even_o as_o a_o addition_n of_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n 11._o gen._n 1_o 11._o when_o eve_n be_v form_v thereof_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o anthropophagi_n do_v not_o feed_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o man_n flesh_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n see_v they_o have_v also_o other_o brute_n beast_n which_o they_o feed_v of_o they_o do_v also_o use_v milk_n and_o the_o grain_n call_v millet_n and_o panic_n and_o such_o other_o like_o meat_n wherefore_o the_o substance_n to_o some_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o &_o it_o shall_v be_v diminish_v which_o be_v too_o much_o there_o be_v bring_v another_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n to_o come_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a generation_n but_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v be_v continue_v 17._o gen._n 1_o 28._o gen._n 17._o and_o god_n command_v it_o as_o well_o before_o the_o flood_n as_o after_o but_o they_o which_o reason_n after_o this_o sort_n end_n generation_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n aught_o to_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o procreation_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v place_n no_o more_o after_o that_o time_n further_o when_o generation_n be_v command_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v most_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n present_a whereas_o this_o state_n of_o we_o be_v sometime_o utterlie_o to_o be_v change_v 69_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o death_n the_o essential_a beginning_n of_o man_n be_v destroy_v death_n that_o the_o essentall_a beginning_n perish_v not_o by_o death_n and_o not_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o the_o inferior_a part_n also_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sense_n namely_o of_o fervent_a desire_v and_o be_v angry_a do_v perish_v as_o do_v those_o which_o serve_v unto_o nourishment_n and_o procreation_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o use_v indeed_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v surcease_v by_o death_n but_o that_o the_o power_n themselves_o be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o be_v keep_v whole_a in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v thereunto_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v also_o except_o that_o which_o declare_v itself_o to_o belong_v either_o to_o procreation_n or_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o life_n furthermore_o it_o be_v object_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o unity_n of_o body_n can_v be_v preserve_v when_o as_o the_o life_n or_o continuance_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o for_o the_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v consist_v in_o a_o certain_a succession_n or_o continuation_n of_o life_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o walk_v when_o it_o be_v break_v off_o if_o it_o be_v afterward_o renew_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o in_o augmentation_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v as_o touch_v other_o quality_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o health_n be_v discontinue_v by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n when_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v restore_v
health_n indeed_o return_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n for_o as_o well_o the_o old_a thing_n bring_v forth_o as_o the_o new_a be_v diverse_a hereunto_o we_o say_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v true_a and_o altogether_o take_v place_n in_o those_o efficient_a cause_n in_o which_o the_o action_n or_o thing_n itself_o bring_v forth_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o cause_v create_v but_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o action_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o agent_n itself_o and_o last_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o heap_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pass_v &_o fall_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v monstrous_a and_o that_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o resurrection_n man_n body_n shall_v be_v of_o exceed_a greatness_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o some_o part_n shall_v be_v restore_v more_o than_o other_o some_o resurrection_n not_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v from_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v receive_v when_o we_o rise_v again_o but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a quantity_n but_o why_o rather_o one_o sort_n than_o a_o other_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n we_o must_v commit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n 70_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o dilate_v of_o those_o place_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v against_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o 78._o 39_o verse_n 39_o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n their_o spirit_n or_o breath_n depart_v away_o and_o not_o return_v again_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n the_o scope_n must_v first_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o god_n be_v lead_v to_o take_v mercy_n of_o his_o people_n because_o their_o infirmity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o because_o of_o their_o frailty_n and_o féeblenesse_n therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o scatter_v they_o not_o abroad_o with_o one_o only_a stripe_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o the_o spirit_n strong_a and_o valiant_a so_o say_v christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o as_o they_o sleep_v 41_o matt._n 26_o 41_o while_o he_o be_v in_o pray_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o esaie_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o esai_n 31_o 3._o describe_v the_o weakness_n of_o egypt_n say_v egypt_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v it_o stagger_v with_o féeblenesse_n thing_n sometime_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n take_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n it_o stand_v not_o firm_a and_o strong_a but_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v take_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n and_o both_o betoken_v infirmity_n even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o the_o breath_n blast_n and_o wind_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v perish_v and_o be_v restore_v no_o more_o when_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v finish_v we_o begin_v not_o again_o at_o the_o original_n neither_o do_v we_o bud_v forth_o as_o tree_n and_o herb_n cut_v down_o but_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n not_o return_v unto_o our_o former_a state_n when_o i_o say_v that_o after_o death_n man_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o herb_n i_o be_o not_o against_o david_n who_o say_v in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n 14._o verse_n 14._o he_o know_v his_o workmanship_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o as_o the_o flourish_a flower_n of_o the_o field_n the_o wind_n come_v over_o he_o and_o he_o be_v wither_v and_o his_o place_n have_v know_v he_o no_o more_o grass_n wherein_o man_n be_v like_a and_o unlike_a unto_o the_o grass_n herein_o stand_v the_o similitude_n that_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a destruction_n of_o flourish_a man_n may_v be_v perceive_v but_o in_o this_o be_v the_o similitude_n take_v away_o that_o man_n do_v not_o spring_v forth_o anew_o like_v unto_o plant_n and_o herb_n there_o be_v show_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o man_n to_o provoke_v god_n unto_o mercy_n but_o misery_n but_o if_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n then_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v weigh_v of_o man_n and_o consider_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o strength_n and_o true_o pronounce_v that_o his_o spirit_n do_v so_o depart_v as_o it_o return_v not_o for_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n be_v a_o miracle_n &_o not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o man_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v through_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o faculty_n and_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v by_o nature_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 8._o verse_n 8._o his_o spirit_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o and_o no_o man_n doubtless_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o from_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n the_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o indeed_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o be_v after_o death_n but_o it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v nay_o rather_o if_o god_n shall_v remove_v from_o it_o his_o preserve_n power_n it_o will_v fall_v to_o utter_v ruin_n this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sense_n which_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o both_o the_o former_a when_o the_o israelite_n be_v press_v with_o adversity_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n punish_v by_o god_n they_o cry_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o this_o they_o do_v very_o unperfectlie_o which_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o oftentimes_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n also_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o earnest_a motion_n of_o pray_v and_o invocate_a of_o the_o true_a god_n jehova_n be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o they_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o return_v not_o see_v they_o fall_v again_o to_o idolatry_n after_o the_o deliverance_n obtain_v wherefore_o these_o be_v chronij_fw-la that_o be_v temporizer_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 13._o 71_o in_o the_o 115._o psalm_n 16._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v write_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n whereupon_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o man_n be_v so_o become_v bind_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o heaven_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o from_o thence_o be_v draw_v abundant_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o earthly_a commodity_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o manner_n of_o need_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a world_n howbeit_o unto_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o man_n but_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n whither_o these_o thing_n ascend_v not_o and_o where_o they_o can_v grow_v neither_o yet_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n where_n the_o essence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n as_o he_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o for_o the_o essence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o he_o be_v peculiarlie_o say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n because_o his_o presence_n be_v there_o mean_v to_o be_v more_o famous_a heaven_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n more_o mighty_a and_o more_o effectual_a as_o well_o
opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o be_v say_v how_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n but_o this_o also_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o afterward_o be_v depose_v into_o the_o terrestrial_a garden_n further_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v easy_o be_v find_v where_o guen-eden_n that_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v call_v heaven_n sure_o i_o have_v not_o find_v the_o same_o any_o where_o see_v then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o terrestrial_a paradise_n true_a it_o be_v that_o heaven_n itself_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v call_v paradise_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n 43_o luke_n 23_o 43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n which_o say_v as_o augustine_n affirm_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o dardanus_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o think_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o yet_o unto_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n unless_o by_o the_o infernal_a place_n a_o man_n will_v understand_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n where_o it_o be_v beléeve_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o with_o the_o father_n howbeit_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n the_o first_o book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n where_o he_o say_v that_o perhaps_o elias_n be_v feed_v in_o paradise_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o thence_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o err_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la where_o in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n we_o read_v 16._o verse_n 16._o henodi_n please_v or_o approve_a himself_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o translate_v he_o into_o paradise_n but_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a further_o that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v not_o faithful_o translate_v that_o place_n because_o in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o paradise_n but_o only_o say_v he_o be_v translate_v vbiquist_n the_o vbiquist_n but_o perhaps_o the_o vbiquist_n of_o our_o time_n will_v say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v take_v up_o into_o their_o heaven_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n howbeit_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o send_v they_o into_o utopia_n which_o be_v in_o no_o place_n and_o certeinlie_o if_o they_o retain_v their_o body_n still_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v compass_v with_o some_o body_n for_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o augustine_n tell_v unto_o dardanus_n take_v away_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o some_o think_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a philosopher_n see_v he_o expound_v a_o question_n of_o divinity_n for_o dardanus_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n join_v therewith_o be_v every_o where_n and_o therefore_o may_v also_o be_v both_o in_o hell_n and_o together_o with_o the_o thief_n in_o paradise_n so_o then_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v define_v and_o distinguish_v by_o certain_a place_n but_o yet_o after_o their_o own_o manner_n for_o body_n be_v corporal_o in_o a_o place_n but_o spirit_n be_v therein_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v definitivelie_a because_o they_o have_v a_o substance_n and_o nature_n limit_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o john_n in_o the_o ille_fw-la of_o pathmos_n be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o ephesus_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v with_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n 21._o apoc._n 1_o 9_o &_o 5_o 2_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 21._o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o jeremie_n in_o judaea_n to_o be_v every_o where_o be_v only_o attribute_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v 8_o another_o opinion_n also_o be_v of_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o they_o do_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o happy_a state_n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bosom_n either_o because_o they_o be_v there_o bring_v together_o by_o the_o father_n abraham_n even_o as_o young_a child_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o bosom_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o else_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a haven_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o be_v call_v the_o harbour_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v safe_a from_o tempest_n and_o unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o bless_a father_n before_o abraham_n time_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v but_o therefore_o do_v this_o bosom_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o faith_n be_v more_o manifest_o and_o offener_o publish_v but_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v aloft_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o height_n above_o the_o earth_n place_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o internal_a place_n how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v rather_o that_o he_o ascend_v some_o perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o burial_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v translate_v to_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o be_v rather_o put_v in_o for_o expound_v thereof_o so_o as_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v he_o be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o indeed_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o some_o synod_n of_o toledo_n and_o some_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o synod_n leave_v out_o that_o particle_n and_o ruffinus_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o roman_a synod_n yea_o moreover_o descension_n ireneus_fw-la &_o tertullian_n omit_v this_o article_n of_o descension_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n be_v very_o ancient_a writer_n when_o they_o recite_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n omit_v this_o descend_v howbeit_o many_o of_o the_o other_o father_n make_v evident_a mention_n of_o the_o same_o and_o especial_o athanasius_n in_o his_o symbol_n or_o créed_a 9_o but_o some_o man_n will_v doubt_v whether_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n whereof_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v may_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o infernal_a place_n so_o as_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n because_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n write_v that_o he_o never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a book_n the_o name_n of_o infernal_a place_n to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o good_a part_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o be_v open_v place_n two_o sort_n of_o infernal_a place_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o father_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o infernal_a place_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o uppermost_a and_o the_o lowermost_a which_o irenaeus_n testify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o bring_v those_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 86._o 13._o psal_n 86_o 13._o psalm_n thou_o have_v pluck_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n and_o he_o also_o note_v that_o 40_o matt._n 12._o 40_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n see_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o main_a stone_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o hart_n signify_v the_o very_a middle_a itself_o and_o thus_o much_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n but_o of_o the_o uppermost_a he_o say_v that_o doubtless_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
of_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n of_o justice_n for_o so_o do_v god_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n raise_v up_o a_o ungodlie_a prince_n but_o although_o he_o be_v ungodlie_a he_o must_v be_v obey_v obey_v after_o what_o sort_n wicked_a king_n must_v be_v obey_v howbeit_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v ungodlie_a thing_n he_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a with_o silence_n to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n do_v perverslie_o and_o ungodlie_a we_o ought_v to_o warn_v counsel_n reproove_v chasten_v and_o amend_v he_o for_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n also_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n we_o must_v obey_v without_o exception_n therefore_o cicero_n cato_n pompeius_n and_o other_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o take_v war_n in_o hand_n against_o caesar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o attain_v to_o the_o empire_n no_o private_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o therefore_o when_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v hear_v rail_v word_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o marcus_n cato_n be_v now_o dead_a because_o he_o deal_v tyrannous_o against_o julius_n answer_v that_o cato_n be_v a_o good_a citizen_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o be_v change_v so_o that_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 44._o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n psal_n 18._o 44._o and_o king_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o so_o david_n write_v of_o himself_o thou_o have_v set_v i_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o metaphoricallie_o call_v head_n for_o even_o as_o from_o the_o head_n be_v derive_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n so_o the_o sense_n by_o good_a law_n and_o motion_n by_o edict_n and_o commandment_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o this_o strength_n exceed_v not_o the_o natural_a power_n 2_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o question_n none_o may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o the_o consideration_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o celestial_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a body_n sense_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o she_o by_o no_o mortal_a man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o such_o sort_n as_o neither_o ear_n have_v hear_v 9_o esa_n 64._o 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 9_o nor_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o have_v they_o ascend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o all_o quicken_a of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o they_o which_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o we_o a_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v what_o they_o say_v for_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o man_n 15_o only_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 15_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o christ_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o all_o the_o member_n by_o order_n of_o assistance_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n 19_o col._n 2._o 19_o speak_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o hold_v not_o say_v he_o the_o head_n whereby_o all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o by_o synowe_v &_o jointe_n and_o again_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n 15_o ephe._n 4._o 15_o namely_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o sense_n and_o move_n of_o the_o church_n flow_v from_o christ_n alone_o not_o from_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v objection_n a_o objection_n that_o prince_n undoubted_o can_v engender_v civil_a virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o people_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n on_o both_o part_n be_v a_o like_a diverse_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v diverse_a yes_o very_o they_o can_v for_o that_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o virtue_n spring_v of_o frequent_v action_n so_o when_o as_o prince_n by_o law_n and_o edict_n drive_v their_o subject_n unto_o action_n they_o also_o drive_v they_o unto_o virtue_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o regeneration_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o many_o action_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n flow_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jointe_n and_o synowe_v that_o be_v by_o preacher_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_a offender_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a for_o albeit_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o these_o man_n aristocratia_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n that_o shall_v govern_v the_o minister_n the_o order_n institute_v by_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v change_v aristocratia_fw-la 3_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o move_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a head_n to_o rule_v minister_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o their_o duty_n there_o may_v not_o be_v neither_o undoubted_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o change_v the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o god_n will_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o bishop_n shall_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n &_o shall_v choose_v minister_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v minister_n that_o bishop_n be_v to_o choose_v minister_n but_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n cast_v away_o the_o government_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o a_o king_n even_o so_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v cast_v away_o christ_n the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 11._o eph._n 4_o 11._o that_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n for_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o add_v he_o that_o he_o set_v one_o over_o all_o these_o person_n who_o command_v these_o man_n to_o alter_v this_o order_n further_n when_o mathias_n be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n 15._o acts._n 1._o 15._o 3._o acts._n 6._o 3._o and_o when_o deacon_n shall_v be_v create_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n but_o unto_o the_o people_n beside_o this_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o thing_n no_o reason_n will_v bear_v but_o least_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v small_a weight_n in_o my_o word_n let_v they_o hear_v gregory_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o pope_n matter_n argument_n of_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o register_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o mauricius_n the_o emperor_n unto_o constantia_n the_o empress_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o unto_o john_n of_o constantinople_n write_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v comprise_v his_o argument_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v there_o can_v say_v he_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o peradventure_o that_o head_n shall_v fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o head_n may_v be_v corrupt_v nestorius_n and_o macedonius_n may_v be_v a_o trial_n who_o sometime_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o one_o of_o these_o affirm_v distinct_a person_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o other_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n furthermore_o if_o there_o may_v be_v one_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v derive_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o will_v be_v absurd_a therefore_o cyprian_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o bishopric_n whereof_o
christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 21._o john_n 9_o 21._o and_o as_o many_o as_o follow_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o excommunication_n of_o this_o kind_n innocent_n unjust_a excommunication_n be_v no_o harm_n to_o innocent_n see_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o unwise_a be_v not_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a but_o they_o do_v excéedinglie_o hurt_v the_o minister_n and_o executor_n of_o they_o who_o in_o do_v perverslie_o do_v harm_n unto_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o themselves_o and_o at_o length_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o murder_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o be_v uniustlie_o excommunicate_v yet_o the_o author_n of_o this_o unrighteousness_n for_o their_o part_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o slander_n and_o cast_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wolf_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o man_n christ_n comfort_v we_o when_o he_o say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 28_o mat._n 10._o 28_o see_v they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n let_v these_o man_n excommunicate_a as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v not_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a foolish_a suffragan_n example_n a_o example_n disgrade_v as_o they_o speak_v a_o certain_a priest_n after_o a_o while_n to_o be_v bind_v because_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a unto_o who_o that_o prudent_a and_o constant_a martyr_n answer_v what_o show_v thou_o i_o of_o the_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o creature_n can_v pluck_v i_o from_o thence_o 37._o rom._n 8._o 37._o and_o thou_o have_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o vain_a attempt_v to_o cut_v i_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18_o last_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o excommunicate_a how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o a_o excommunicate_a which_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o familiar_a conversation_n which_o be_v do_v for_o affection_n sake_n must_v be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o child_n wife_n and_o subject_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o their_o due_a obedience_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o all_o thing_n be_v confound_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v heed_n be_v take_v least_o in_o this_o conversation_n they_o give_v assent_v unto_o the_o same_o crime_n but_o as_o to_o other_o let_v the_o excommunicate_n be_v avoid_v let_v not_o meat_n be_v eat_v with_o they_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o god_n speed_n but_o let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o cease_v from_o admonish_v teach_v and_o reprove_v neither_o from_o give_v meat_n and_o drink_n if_o necessity_n shall_v urge_v because_o excommunication_n can_v no_o further_o be_v extend_v than_o charity_n and_o other_o holy_a commandment_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o if_o he_o will_v justly_o weigh_v what_o be_v do_v towards_o he_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o not_o through_o envy_n but_o through_o charity_n theodosius_n theodosius_n theodosius_n be_v correct_v by_o ambrose_n cease_v not_o to_o love_v he_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o commend_v he_o and_o again_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a ought_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o step_v back_o from_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o desist_v from_o the_o faith_n thereof_o further_o when_o they_o shall_v repent_v he_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v reconcile_v as_o paul_n exhort_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v mild_o with_o great_a good_a will_n and_o charity_n these_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v excommunication_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v better_a matter_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o many_o thing_n herein_o be_v obscure_a which_o do_v oftentimes_o trouble_v the_o weak_a and_o for_o this_o be_o i_o very_o sorry_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o utopia_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o plato_n the_o which_o although_o of_o many_o they_o be_v praise_v as_o goodly_a thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v of_o comeliness_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n end_n in_o 1._o co._n 14_o at_o the_o end_n 19_o but_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 14._o chapter_n add_v a_o very_a excellent_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o that_o particle_n decent_o must_v be_v right_o understand_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o comeliness_n consist_v in_o instrument_n of_o silk_n in_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o cup_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o ring_n of_o bell_n in_o sweet_a perfume_n &_o in_o the_o shine_v of_o light_n they_o which_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o decent_a fall_v into_o the_o false_a argument_n which_o aristotle_n call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la argument_n a_o false_a argument_n that_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a comely_a we_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v howbeit_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v rather_o deny_v than_o follow_v god_n what_o comeliness_n be_v require_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o comeliness_n which_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v require_v consist_v in_o mortification_n holiness_n modesty_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o in_o edification_n let_v it_o not_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o 25._o exod._n 25._o that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n require_v of_o we_o these_o outward_a ornament_n why_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n etc._n etc._n be_v convenient_a for_o the_o old_a law_n &_o why_o as_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v convenient_a for_o that_o time_n and_o age_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v unskilful_a and_o be_v detain_v as_o infant_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n now_o have_v christ_n bring_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n therefore_o in_o his_o church_n we_o must_v retain_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v decent_a not_o those_o which_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v new_o spring_v up_o also_o he_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n that_o be_v without_o confusion_n for_o it_o be_v order_n where_o some_o thing_n do_v fit_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v one_o another_o augustine_n a_o definition_n of_o order_n by_o augustine_n for_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la define_v it_o order_n be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o a_o church_n let_v there_o be_v doctor_n disciple_n people_n a_o pastor_n elder_n and_o in_o rite_n let_v some_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o and_o other_o thing_n follow_v after_o so_o that_o in_o every_o place_n nothing_o be_v do_v unorderly_o or_o confusedlie_o of_o temple_n or_o church_n 20_o david_n although_o he_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a and_o godly_a king_n 16._o in_o 1._o cor._n 3_o verse_n 16._o yet_o be_v he_o forbid_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o warlike_a affair_n and_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n of_o many_o man_n let_v we_o further_o consider_v that_o god_n show_v marvelous_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o philistian_o 5._o 1._o sam._n 5._o in_o vex_v they_o with_o most_o foul_a disease_n for_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o arcke_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o do_v it_o well_o happen_v unto_o the_o chaldean_n at_o the_o length_n for_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o temple_n and_o take_v away_o the_o holy_a vessel_n into_o captivity_n forsomuch_o as_o their_o monarchy_n not_o long_o after_o be_v overthrow_v the_o macedonian_n also_o who_o most_o contemptuouslie_o violate_v the_o temple_n repair_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n and_o that_o we_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o the_o christian_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n give_v warning_n who_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o book_n
30_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 30_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o say_v also_o that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v most_o néerelie_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o our_o sake_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v couple_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n 20._o joh._n 17._o 20._o and_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o shall_v believe_v cause_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o i_o be_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o wherefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o by_o communicate_v i_o mean_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o the_o place_n allege_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o most_o near_a bond_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o unity_n have_v not_o we_o break_v but_o we_o wish_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v maintain_v safe_a and_o sound_a much_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o godly_a mind_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o the_o papist_n papist_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o they_o which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o papist_n 51_o last_o this_o remain_v that_o see_v we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o congregation_n which_o persecute_v true_a godliness_n let_v we_o show_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o good_a earnest_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v only_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n therefore_o let_v we_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n embrace_v sound_a and_o true_a godliness_n and_o show_v forth_o plentiful_a and_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o vocation_n of_o we_o let_v we_o avoid_v the_o offence_n by_o which_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o they_o call_v back_o from_o the_o go_v forward_o in_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v somewhat_o tender_a therein_o let_v we_o rather_o labour_v to_o edify_v the_o brethren_n and_o drive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n we_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n 22._o luke_n 9_o 22._o and_o since_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o must_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a sect_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o perceive_v by_o faith_n this_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v purge_v ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o if_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o hate_v of_o both_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n sake_n but_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o of_o circumcision_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n in_o hebrew_n be_v sod_a and_o razi_n 16._o in_o rom._n 4_o ver_fw-la 11._o look_v in_o gen._n 17._o look_v epist_n 18_o unto_o the_o brethren_n of_o polonia_n verse_n 16._o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o secret_n and_o hide_a thing_n &_o be_v more_o in_o use_n and_o the_o other_o esaie_n use_v in_o the_o twenty-four_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v razili_a razili_a that_o be_v a_o secret_a unto_o i_o a_o secret_a unto_o i_o daniel_n also_o in_o his_o second_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o mystery_n use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o contain_v thing_n hide_v know_v yet_o unto_o some_o but_o not_o unto_o all_o and_o from_o this_o etymology_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d differ_v not_o much_o which_o be_v derive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v thing_n close_o inwardlie_a after_o such_o a_o sort_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n eleusina_n in_o the_o country_n of_o athens_n eleusis_n the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n of_o eleusis_n which_o be_v open_v unto_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v be_v first_o instruct_v and_o they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o who_o secrecy_n these_o thing_n be_v commit_v 25_o chrysost_n rom._n 11._o 25_o chrysostome_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o xj_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o israelit_n partly_o blind_v and_o partly_o to_o be_v restore_v say_v that_o a_o mystery_n signify_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a and_o unspeakable_a &_o which_o have_v in_o it_o much_o admiration_n and_o which_o be_v above_o our_o opinion_n the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o interprete_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n thus_o write_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a or_o perfect_a mystery_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n of_o thyself_o addââ¦_n unto_o divine_a mystery_n must_v nothing_o be_v addââ¦_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v which_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o judgement_n ordain_v sacrament_n and_o from_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v ordain_v pluck_v away_o what_o they_o will_n those_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v manifest_o reproove_v they_o neither_o let_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n relieve_v by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o he_o say_v nothing_o must_v be_v add_v nor_o take_v away_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v be_v of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o weight_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o as_o augustine_n very_o apt_o say_v be_v the_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n furthermore_n chrysostome_n expound_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v one_o thing_n believe_v another_o thing_n behold_v with_o our_o sense_n one_o thing_n &_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n another_o thing_n sacrament_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o affect_v both_o after_o one_o manner_n towards_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n affect_v towards_o these_o mystery_n for_o a_o infidel_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n foolish_a and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o mystery_n the_o most_o high_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n if_o a_o ethnic_a hair_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o a_o christian_a not_o only_o beléeve_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v but_o also_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a afterward_o chrysostome_n come_v to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o say_v if_o a_o infidel_n see_v baptism_n he_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o water_n only_o but_o the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o sense_n be_v know_v only_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o beléever_n refer_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hereunto_o he_o appli_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o book_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a man_n that_o can_v read_v a_o word_n shall_v light_v upon_o a_o book_n he_o only_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o prick_v figure_n and_o colour_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o he_o can_v find_v out_o but_o he_o which_o be_v learned_a draw_v from_o thence_o either_o history_n or_o else_o other_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_a word_n there_o
in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o very_a time_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o quantity_n and_o circumscription_n which_o be_v proper_a &_o necessary_a to_o a_o humane_a body_n wherefore_o if_o by_o presence_n any_o understand_v the_o handfa_v of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o ourselves_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o will_v i_o easy_o assent_v but_o i_o utterlie_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n which_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n be_v include_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o show_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v therein_o worship_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o brief_o to_o have_v it_o erect_v for_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o variance_n herein_o chief_o stand_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o well_o and_o sincere_o and_o plain_o determine_v the_o adversary_n will_v always_o have_v somewhat_o whereby_o they_o may_v with_o some_o manner_n of_o show_n tolerablie_o paint_v out_o maintain_v and_o with_o sophistical_a argument_n defend_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o they_o obtrude_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o few_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n do_v i_o earnest_o affirm_v the_o one_o that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a supper_n without_o use_n be_v nothing_o and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o other_o sacrament_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n the_o other_o be_v that_o even_o while_o we_o use_v the_o same_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o they_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o speak_v that_o which_o themselves_o understande_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o understand_v of_o other_o and_o they_o cast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o such_o obscurity_n and_o labirinthe_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n constrain_v they_o not_o thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n strength_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v everywhere_o by_o substance_n and_o to_o replenish_v all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n definite_a and_o within_o measure_n and_o space_n and_o can_v not_o disperse_v itself_o unto_o many_o or_o unto_o all_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n this_o do_v the_o sense_n testify_v so_o to_o be_v man_n reason_n confirm_v it_o and_o no_o divine_a scripture_n do_v ever_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o this_o have_v the_o father_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v and_o this_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v invert_v and_o otherwise_o teach_v as_o of_o many_o it_o be_v there_o can_v any_o commodity_n arise_v thereby_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o already_o while_o we_o stick_v to_o our_o opinion_n even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o have_v now_o express_v they_o therefore_o which_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o that_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n without_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o apprehend_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o sign_n and_o be_v give_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o presence_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o glad_o and_o willing_o admit_v for_o even_o as_o a_o light_n a_o colour_n a_o sound_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n although_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o a_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o the_o sense_n while_o they_o perceive_v those_o thing_n so_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o presence_n may_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a because_o we_o take_v hold_v thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v discern_v with_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o present_a to_o they_o which_o believe_v than_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v distant_a by_o place_n and_o nevertheless_o receive_v by_o the_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a for_o the_o embrace_n by_o faith_n be_v more_o assure_v &_o much_o more_o firm_o do_v we_o cleave_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n do_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v seem_v now_o manifest_o enough_o to_o have_v express_v that_o which_o i_o do_v hold_v unless_o you_o will_v perhaps_o marvel_v why_o in_o the_o question_n of_o these_o disputation_n i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n real_o substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o since_o they_o be_v forayne_a word_n and_o be_v altogether_o strange_a from_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o the_o self_n same_o have_v i_o also_o think_v and_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v my_o own_o will_v i_o shall_v utterlie_o have_v abstain_v from_o these_o word_n as_o be_v strange_a yea_o and_o therewithal_o barbarous_a &_o ambiguous_a howbeit_o partly_o the_o use_n receive_v in_o the_o school_n and_o partly_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v drive_v i_o hereunto_o who_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o as_o they_o think_v hinder_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o great_a discredit_n with_o the_o common_a people_n and_o with_o the_o unlearnede_a sort_n of_o popish_a priest_n as_o though_o i_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n both_o they_o themselves_o under_o these_o gross_a sort_n of_o word_n earnest_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o show_n as_o they_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o contrariwise_o publish_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v that_o i_o do_v most_o hereticallie_o deny_v the_o same_o here_o otherwhile_o they_o which_o be_v present_a by_o chance_n and_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o because_o the_o conflict_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n happen_v oftentimes_o to_o arise_v even_o for_o these_o word_n they_o instant_o require_v i_o that_o i_o will_v once_o perfect_o and_o most_o plain_o show_v my_o opinion_n what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v as_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n and_o hereupon_o doubtless_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o sometime_o use_v these_o adverb_n in_o the_o school_n these_o floorish_n have_v for_o their_o first_o author_n the_o school_n divine_n for_o unto_o they_o these_o word_n although_o they_o be_v barbarous_a have_v seem_v fit_a and_o most_o commodious_a for_o the_o express_v of_o thing_n more_o significant_o howbeit_o lest_o we_o stand_v here_o in_o a_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o good_a to_o declare_v how_o i_o understand_v these_o thing_n when_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a really_n substantial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o it_o must_v not_o thereof_o be_v infer_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fained_o false_o or_o fantastical_o for_o if_o by_o these_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o receive_v of_o us._n for_o that_o which_o we_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v account_v false_a nor_o feign_v nor_o counterfeit_v nor_o fantastical_a otherwise_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o believe_v since_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o be_v not_o now_o present_a shall_v be_v feign_v and_o fantastical_a and_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o have_v the_o self_n same_o meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o have_v since_o they_o may_v not_o have_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n really_n and_o corporal_o present_a with_o then_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o take_v they_o upon_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n fained_o fantastical_o and_o counterfeit_o which_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a forsomuch_o as_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o
a_o certain_a power_n and_o faculty_n give_v unto_o our_o mind_n by_o god_n whereby_o we_o assent_v unto_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v apprehend_v feign_v or_o counterfeit_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o contend_v by_o these_o particle_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n this_o sense_n do_v i_o disallow_v herein_o i_o be_o against_o they_o and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o i_o add_v also_o that_o in_o these_o word_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o unto_o they_o which_o judge_v sound_o the_o receive_n with_o the_o sense_n be_v signify_v wherefore_o since_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v neither_o with_o the_o sense_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o reason_n i_o refuse_v those_o word_n the_o more_o willing_a and_o hereupon_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o i_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o adversary_n as_o touch_v these_o question_n i_o only_o offer_v these_o two_o word_n corporal_o &_o carnal_o after_o which_o manner_n i_o deny_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a not_o that_o i_o will_v willing_o or_o glad_o but_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v i_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v they_o yea_o and_o at_o the_o last_o when_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v &_o that_o we_o shall_v now_o expound_v the_o question_n &_o that_o the_o adversary_n fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v cloak_n some_o subtlety_n or_o shift_n in_o these_o adverbe_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o matter_n as_o they_o think_v may_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o plain_o they_o will_v have_v the_o other_o two_o adverbe_n real_o &_o substantial_o to_o be_v add_v whatsoever_o offence_n therefore_o be_v commit_v on_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o do_v by_o my_o will_n but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o hereof_o have_v i_o for_o my_o witness_n the_o reverend_a man_n d._n cox_n the_o king_n majesty_n schoolmaster_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxenford_n of_o who_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o godliness_n now_o the_o place_n serve_v not_o to_o speak_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o notable_a in_o he_o as_o they_o be_v know_v far_o and_o wide_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o court_n he_o when_o my_o adversary_n thus_o cavilled_a as_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o there_o have_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o this_o also_o do_v my_o reverend_a lord_n the_o visitor_n know_v be_v excellent_a man_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n before_o who_o the_o adversary_n once_o dispute_v with_o i_o and_o that_o very_o contentious_o as_o touch_v the_o ambiguity_n which_o they_o suspect_v to_o be_v in_o the_o question_n propound_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n any_o other_o way_n between_o we_o unless_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o the_o self_n same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v real_o and_o substantial_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v to_o write_v the_o more_o at_o large_a because_o i_o easy_o think_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v with_o these_o word_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o some_o and_o those_o singular_a man_n for_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n will_v not_o willing_o have_v hear_v they_o who_o perhaps_o will_v be_v more_o incline_v towards_o i_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v both_o why_o i_o use_v they_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o affirm_v or_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o i_o may_v again_o make_v this_o manifest_a in_o few_o word_n i_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v true_o give_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o aswell_o by_o word_n as_o by_o sign_n while_o they_o be_v mighty_o and_o most_o effectual_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o and_o again_o in_o communicate_v we_o true_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o with_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a consent_n of_o faith_n we_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v most_o near_o join_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o who_o we_o have_v obtain_v in_o baptism_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o do_v we_o again_o more_o and_o more_o put_v on_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n whereof_o we_o consist_v and_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o christ_n so_o long_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o until_o we_o be_v whole_o convert_v into_o he_o and_o so_o convert_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o we_o of_o death_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v bear_v together_o with_o we_o of_o corruption_n and_o of_o sin_n now_o remain_v that_o i_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o fault_n in_o write_v which_o i_o free_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v make_v namely_o that_o otherwhile_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o repeat_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v wont_v to_o discontent_n very_o much_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o learned_a man_n who_o by_o themselves_o without_o admonition_n do_v see_v many_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o superfluous_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v that_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n shall_v be_v often_o tell_v but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o although_o these_o thing_n breed_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o learned_a yet_o sometime_o the_o repetition_n &_o double_a rehearsal_n thereof_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o in_o this_o unhappy_a time_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v stick_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o they_o common_o make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n thereof_o and_o hold_v it_o so_o dear_a as_o they_o be_v wonderful_o hinder_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v call_v away_o from_o give_v ear_n unto_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o admonish_v they_o to_o believe_v after_o another_o sort_n and_o as_o one_o or_o two_o call_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o awake_v they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a sleep_n so_o to_o have_v tell_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o stir_v up_o these_o man_n from_o their_o old_a receive_a error_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v bring_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o pass_v if_o i_o do_v any_o good_a with_o this_o superstitious_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o often_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n now_o then_o charity_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n persuade_v the_o learned_a and_o sound_a reader_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v aggrieve_v herewith_o the_o ten_o chapter_n eucharist_n of_o the_o whole_a sacramental_a thing_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v in_o 10._o &_o 11_o of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n the_o contention_n that_o be_v spring_v up_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tend_v doubtless_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o as_o other_o name_v they_o with_o the_o sacramental_a form_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o in_o the_o search_v out_o of_o they_o will_v not_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n point_n this_o treatise_n divide_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n lest_o that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v obscure_a of_o itself_o shall_v be_v more_o entangle_v and_o lest_o the_o treatise_n grow_v to_o be_v infinite_a but_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o four_o principal_a point_n first_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o that_o conjunction_n whereby_o they_o say_v common_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o full_a couple_v together_o of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o substance_n secondlie_o
be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n say_v in_o these_o proposition_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o that_o which_o be_v before_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o so_o he_o admit_v that_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v show_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n while_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v but_o then_o say_v i_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o well_o frame_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n otherwise_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o speech_n be_v unproper_a 14_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o nature_n i_o mean_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v preserve_v do_v thus_o argue_v against_o transubstantiation_n what_o dignity_n or_o privilege_n have_v accident_n that_o they_o can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o if_o the_o accident_n can_v remain_v why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v retain_v yea_o rather_o many_o of_o the_o father_n suppose_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v and_o thence_o they_o take_v a_o similitude_n that_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v very_o remain_v and_o so_o remain_v as_o one_o pass_v not_o into_o another_o who_o opinion_n we_o will_v bring_v in_o when_o time_n shall_v serve_v they_o fall_v also_o into_o a_o other_o absurdity_n for_o while_o they_o break_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n what_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o break_v there_o here_o they_o stagger_v and_o some_o have_v say_v as_o testify_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n that_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o confute_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o new_a chance_n there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o true_a break_n but_o that_o it_o only_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o so_o seem_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v also_o reject_v lest_o we_o shall_v establish_v here_o a_o perpetual_a illusion_n at_o length_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v accident_n which_o be_v break_v and_o when_o as_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n appoint_v a_o mathematical_a quantity_n that_o be_v a_o quantity_n separate_v from_o matter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o promptness_n of_o the_o understanding_n these_o man_n also_o divide_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o as_o the_o part_n divide_v may_v most_o manifest_o be_v see_v in_o jeremy_n we_o read_v â9_n jere._n 11._o â9_n let_v we_o cast_v wood_n upon_o his_o bread_n which_o place_n be_v cite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n and_o they_o interpret_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o put_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o will_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n because_o through_o bread_n christ_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o us._n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v testament_n the_o transubstantiator_n take_v away_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o see_v these_o man_n take_v away_o and_o only_o leave_v a_o figure_n unto_o we_o they_o affirm_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n so_o as_o no_o sound_a thing_n remain_v the_o very_a which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o allege_a by_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v melchizedeck_n 18_o gen._n 14._o 18_o who_o bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o figure_n whereof_o be_v not_o by_o these_o man_n observe_v when_o they_o remove_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o shewbread_n 15_o again_o we_o will_v bring_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o baptism_n a_o little_a before_o we_o argue_v from_o thence_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o water_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v now_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o man_n themselves_o which_v be_v baptize_v baptism_n the_o change_n of_o we_o in_o baptism_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o lie_v away_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v again_o beget_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o transubstantiation_n imagine_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o generation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n whereby_o a_o new_a substance_n be_v get_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o nichodemus_n take_v offence_n at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o for_o while_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o a_o new_a generation_n be_v preach_v unto_o man_n already_o bring_v forth_o and_o well_o in_o year_n he_o stand_v in_o a_o doubt_n but_o and_o if_o we_o interpret_v that_o generation_n to_o be_v new_a and_o the_o nativity_n to_o be_v spiritual_a why_o do_v we_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o transfer_v all_o thing_n unto_o spiritual_a eat_n i_o glad_o join_v together_o these_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n because_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o 13._o verse_n 13._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12._o chap._n knit_v they_o together_o sacrament_n how_o paul_n knit_v together_o the_o two_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v all_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v with_o one_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o force_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o mystical_a body_n because_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n be_v not_o absent_a see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o else_o where_o paul_n most_o plain_o say_v 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o that_o we_o in_o baptism_n put_v on_o christ_n we_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o holy_a writer_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o rather_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o that_o chapter_n write_v not_o plentiful_o of_o the_o eucharist_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v a_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n eucharist_n whether_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n belong_v to_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v either_o serve_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n or_o they_o serve_v not_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o this_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o rite_n they_o or_o by_o those_o place_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o see_v there_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o be_v receive_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o new_a receive_n and_o to_o imagine_v a_o carnal_a eat_n whereby_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v again_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o come_v some_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n than_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o admit_v that_o twice_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n through_o faith_n afterward_o by_o their_o carnal_a eat_n which_o they_o have_v never_o prove_v and_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v stop_v up_o their_o own_o way_n so_o as_o they_o can_v true_o cite_v those_o testimony_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o while_o they_o affirm_v transubstantiation_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n that_o the_o capernaite_n be_v capernaââ¦s_n the_o error_n of_o the_o capernaââ¦s_n even_o they_o also_o revolue_v in_o their_o mind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o corporal_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o cogitation_n christ_n straight_o way_n revoke_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 36._o joh._n 6._o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v 62._o verse_n 62._o what_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o these_o man_n say_v
objection_n a_o objection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o capernaite_n be_v for_o say_v they_o they_o think_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v into_o piece_n and_o shall_v be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v utter_o mislike_v thereof_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o special_a imagination_n of_o the_o capernaite_n answer_n a_o answer_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o but_o very_o like_o it_o be_v that_o they_o think_v carnal_o therefore_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o mention_n make_v of_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n teach_v themselves_o thereby_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v that_o they_o eat_v christ_n both_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o whether_o thou_o receive_v he_o by_o part_n or_o if_o thou_o swallow_v he_o all_o at_o once_o 16_o hereunto_o it_o serve_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n world_n john_n 14._o and_o after_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n say_v he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o transubstantiation_n as_o these_o man_n will_v they_o have_v use_v to_o answer_v that_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n as_o touch_v mortal_a condition_n and_o as_o touch_v familiarity_n and_o bodily_a conversation_n these_o indeed_o be_v subtle_a shift_n but_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n 29._o joh._n 16._o 29._o philip_n answer_v behold_v now_o thou_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o parable_n howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o speech_n have_v be_v obscure_a and_o like_v a_o parable_n further_o if_o christ_n remain_v with_o we_o so_o corporal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n remain_v both_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o also_o in_o ourselves_o therefore_o he_o may_v still_o after_o his_o ascension_n rule_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o self_n and_o be_v present_a with_o his_o apostle_n vicar_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v a_o vicar_n in_o his_o stead_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o whole_a christ_n as_o touch_v divinity_n &_o humanity_n as_o these_o man_n will_v be_v present_a for_o see_v the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o he_o be_v by_o participation_n in_o each_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n be_v present_a he_o may_v deal_v by_o his_o own_o self_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o prompter_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n 34._o luke_n 1._o 34._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o demand_v how_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v &_o so_o forth_o but_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v no_o less_o matter_n than_o be_v that_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v find_v neither_o admiration_n nor_o question_n demand_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o in_o none_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n 52._o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v some_o admiration_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n verse_n 52._o this_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n neither_o do_v we_o hearken_v unto_o some_o that_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o go_v a_o question_n before_o because_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v there_o give_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n they_o will_v now_o transfer_v unto_o this_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o assign_v to_o be_v another_o than_o that_o be_v for_o we_o therefore_o do_v that_o question_n and_o answer_n serve_v but_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_v these_o man_n who_o fain_o another_o eat_n differ_v from_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o wit_n this_o eat_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n 17_o other_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v the_o feign_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n say_v 2._o joh._n 12._o 26._o joh._n 14._o 2._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o often_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n 4_o apoc._n 14._o 4_o and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a martyr_n they_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v whereupon_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_a shall_v be_v affirm_v transubstantiation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o into_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o let_v they_o leave_v christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o his_o saint_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o together_o for_o company_n but_o they_o say_v concomitantia_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la we_o suffer_v he_o also_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_a and_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o yet_o herein_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n they_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v christ_n according_a as_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o answer_n lean_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o it_o admit_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o the_o father_n deny_v it_o admit_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n and_o flesh_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v these_o thing_n 16_o joh._n 14._o 16_o he_o will_v send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o can_v they_o avoid_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o body_n see_v in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n body_n how_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n can_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n if_o it_o have_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o himself_o have_v bear_v his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o body_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o grant_v both_o the_o body_n bear_v and_o the_o body_n bear_v to_o be_v both_o one_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o one_o and_o the_o same_o agent_n and_o patient_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o one_o very_a time_n can_v be_v absurdity_n manifest_a absurdity_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v into_o what_o absurdity_n they_o cast_v themselves_o objection_n a_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o if_o the_o place_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o 73._o psalm_n be_v consider_v that_o he_o after_o a_o sort_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o also_o do_v we_o grant_v because_o he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o not_o proper_o and_o real_o his_o own_o body_n add_v that_o because_o christ_n communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v his_o own_o self_n but_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o our_o faith_n may_v exercise_v itself_o far_o otherwise_o than_o in_o these_o which_o man_n have_v devise_v faith_n true_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o many_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n wherein_o our_o faith_n do_v abundant_o enough_o exercise_v itself_o and_o see_v the_o sense_n touch_v not_o the_o reason_n understand_v not_o nor_o experience_n teach_v this_o transubstantiation_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v by_o faith_n that_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o thereof_o you_o be_v utter_o destitute_a 18_o furthermore_n see_v christ_n make_v this_o sacrament_n of_o two_o part_n
because_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o bread_n together_o gelasius_n gelasius_n gelasius_n against_o eutiches_n write_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o the_o nature_n aswell_o divine_a as_o humane_a remain_v whole_a even_o as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gregory_n in_o the_o register_n gregory_n gregory_n while_o we_o take_v aswell_o the_o sweet_a bread_n as_o the_o leaven_a bread_n we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n bertram_n bertram_n bertram_z in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la say_v as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n look_v what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n the_o same_o they_o remain_v afterward_o bernard_n bernard_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la manifest_o set_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n whereby_o any_o man_n receave_v either_o the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o possession_n of_o some_o dignity_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n where_o the_o king_n or_o the_o crosier_n staff_n or_o the_o label_n of_o the_o mitre_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n give_v and_o grant_v and_o yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v most_o certain_o give_v the_o very_a which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v do_v in_o sacrament_n 32_o now_o let_v we_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o transubstantiation_n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o transubstantiation_n we_o answer_v that_o christ_n promise_v his_o flesh_n or_o his_o body_n or_o blood_n for_o to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o that_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 51._o verse_n 51._o which_o he_o perform_v so_o often_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o true_o die_v for_o us._n he_o also_o perform_v it_o when_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n for_o unto_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n body_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v sign_n but_o special_o they_o object_v this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o saying_n stand_v the_o controversy_n howbeit_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n for_o both_o aswell_o they_o as_o we_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o contend_v only_o about_o the_o sense_n they_o affirm_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v plain_a and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o interpret_v one_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o many_o other_o but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o rest_n neither_o must_v they_o always_o object_v a_o plainness_n of_o the_o sense_n otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 6._o gen._n 1._o 6._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o heretic_n name_v anthropomorphitae_n arise_v and_o infer_v anthropomorphitae_n the_o heretic_n call_v anthropomorphitae_n that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o other_o member_n as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n thou_o say_v that_o this_o similitude_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o soul_n because_o through_o it_o man_n bear_v rule_v over_o other_o creature_n as_o god_n do_v but_o they_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o write_v of_o man_n and_o that_o thou_o vain_o go_v about_o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o part_n namely_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v of_o the_o whole_a 39_o joh._n 4._o 24._o luk._n 24._o 39_o thou_o again_o obiecte_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o so_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o one_o place_n so_o say_v the_o arrian_n that_o they_o have_v a_o plain_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n arrian_n the_o arrian_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o restraine_v this_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 28._o joh._n 14._o 28._o because_o in_o other_o place_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 9_o 36._o john_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 22._o 36._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o johns_n epistle_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o sword_n let_v he_o buy_v himself_o one_o whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o stir_v up_o unto_o revenge_n place_n in_o interpret_n of_o one_o place_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o paul_n say_v 17._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v you_o without_o intermission_n ãâã_d the_o heretic_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d up_o rise_v the_o heretic_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o perpetual_a and_o close_a whisper_a prayer_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o and_o especial_o for_o his_o household_n renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o again_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o order_n and_o again_o 10._o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o 2._o thess_n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n that_o be_v the_o millenarij_fw-la 7._o the_o millenarii_fw-la apo._n 20._o 7._o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o plain_a word_n in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 20._o chapter_n as_o touch_v a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n say_v sabellian_o the_o sabellian_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o place_n 9_o joh._n 10._o 30._o john_n 14._o 9_o i_o &_o the_o father_n be_v one_o also_o philip_n he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v also_o the_o father_n 38._o joh._n 10._o 38._o and_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n the_o heretic_n say_v be_v plain_a and_o make_v for_o they_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n the_o ebionite_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 46_o mat._n 27._o 46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v see_v that_o god_n never_o forsake_v himself_o and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o 54._o verse_n 54._o of_o john_n he_o that_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v not_o die_v at_o any_o time_n some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o have_v lawful_o communicate_v once_o can_v perish_v everlasting_o which_o error_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v manifest_o reproove_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n the_o cââ¦ticles_n of_o solomon_n if_o thou_o receive_v they_o as_o they_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o show_n be_v no_o other_o than_o verse_n of_o love_n or_o a_o wedding_n song_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v therefore_o to_o pretend_v always_o a_o perspicuity_n of_o word_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v 9_o matt._n 13._o 9_o let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a forthwith_o to_o take_v quick_a hold_n of_o the_o first_o sense_n neglect_v and_o not_o consider_v other_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 6._o matt._n 16._o 6._o beware_v you_o of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharasy_n they_o straightway_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o concern_v doctrine_n he_o say_v also_o 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v there_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n misunderstand_v he_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a when_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o death_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o neither_o understand_v they_o that_o he_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o body_n he_o that_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o here_o also_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a death_n gross_o do_v nicodemus_n understand_v
otherwise_o by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o father_n against_o adamantus_fw-la the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n again_o upon_o the_o 3._o psalm_n he_o admit_v judas_n unto_o the_o feast_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v and_o deliver_v his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n also_o against_o maximinus_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n &_o 22._o chapter_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o they_o show_v because_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v signify_v a_o other_o hereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o mislike_v nay_o rather_o they_o appoint_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n furthermore_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v where_o the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v be_v take_v for_o it_o signify_v and_o so_o this_o be_v become_v a_o slender_a argument_n therefore_o whereas_o they_o object_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o it_o either_o signify_v or_o it_o represent_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o we_o have_v plentifullie_o show_v before_o neither_o as_o they_o think_v do_v we_o argue_v on_o this_o wise_a this_o say_v be_v elsewhere_o have_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v also_o in_o this_o place_n but_o we_o only_o prevent_v they_o who_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o place_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n doubt_v of_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o a_o absolute_a sense_n and_o they_o obstinate_o stand_v therein_o which_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v not_o to_o be_v firm_a see_v this_o say_n be_v very_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o for_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v many_o other_o reason_n neither_o do_v we_o bring_v this_o as_o our_o own_o argument_n but_o only_o we_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o obtrude_v such_o a_o phrase_n that_o it_o most_o often_o signify_v otherwise_o and_o that_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v weak_o conclude_v by_o they_o 41_o afterward_o they_o argue_v as_o touch_v adoration_n commit_v that_o by_o affirm_v bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n commit_v that_o if_o there_o remain_v bread_n it_o shall_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n be_v so_o mindful_a of_o true_a adoration_n when_o as_o otherwise_o both_o picture_n &_o image_n be_v woorship_v among_o they_o but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_n not_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o same_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v woorship_v but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o further_n why_o do_v they_o not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n remove_v from_o thence_o accident_n lest_o those_o peradventure_o shall_v be_v worship_v perhaps_o they_o will_v make_v this_o excuse_n that_o none_o will_v there_o worship_v accident_n when_o as_o we_o know_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o picture_n and_o figure_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v accident_n before_o which_o man_n do_v fall_v down_o for_o if_o they_o will_v worship_v the_o substance_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n they_o shall_v have_v every_o where_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o in_o the_o street_n which_o they_o may_v worship_n again_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n can_v distinguish_v or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o accident_n and_o substance_n and_o they_o that_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v move_v with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n aught_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o cup_n lest_o perhaps_o when_o it_o be_v show_v it_o shall_v be_v woorship_v and_o certain_o this_o have_v always_o seem_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a light_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o schoolman_n yea_o &_o those_o of_o no_o small_a account_n it_o be_v moreover_o object_v that_o unless_o transubstantiation_n be_v appoint_v then_o in_o this_o sacrament_n two_o nature_n or_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v be_v put_v both_o together_o and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n who_o will_v not_o here_o marvel_v that_o these_o man_n have_v so_o great_a religion_n and_o reverence_n towards_o nature_n as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n thereof_o where_o nevertheless_o they_o appoint_v accident_n to_o be_v thing_n hang_v without_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o nature_n and_o through_o their_o absurd_a devise_n they_o escape_v not_o that_o which_o they_o fear_v because_o when_o they_o affirm_v the_o accident_n to_o remain_v among_o those_o accident_n there_o be_v a_o body_n that_o have_v quantity_n &_o do_v occupy_v a_o place_n whereas_o also_o they_o will_v have_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a together_o the_o adversary_n be_v compel_v to_o put_v two_o quantity_n and_o two_o body_n together_o which_o have_v a_o quantity_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v two_o quantity_n and_o two_o body_n together_o but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o this_o absurdity_n 42_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o subject_n as_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o see_v what_o great_a dignity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o accident_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v with_o they_o it_o may_v not_o aswell_o remain_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o see_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v even_o in_o hell_n without_o abridge_n the_o worthiness_n thereof_o and_o this_o body_n as_o they_o judge_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v eat_v true_o and_o substantial_o even_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v most_o unpure_a and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o same_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n to_o join_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o bread_n and_o wine_n especial_o when_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o signification_n moreover_o they_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v offer_v in_o mass_n and_o if_o this_o alteration_n be_v not_o then_o we_o shall_v offer_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v here_o shall_v cyprian_n answer_v for_o we_o who_o unto_o coecilius_n the_o 3._o lord._n cyprian_a what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o suppeâ_n of_o the_o lord._n epistle_n and_o second_o book_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o offer_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a whereof_o there_o be_v make_v a_o memorial_n and_o for_o the_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n but_o all_o this_o that_o they_o pretend_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o feign_a devise_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n proper_o and_o true_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n wherein_o how_o great_o they_o err_v the_o place_n now_o serve_v not_o to_o declare_v 43_o now_o must_v we_o show_v that_o which_o they_o afterward_o object_v sacrament_n certain_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o our_o purpose_n they_o make_v not_o against_o us._n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o say_v somewhat_o before_o which_o may_v be_v use_v as_o certain_a rule_n for_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n part_n of_o these_o rule_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n the_o first_o part_n see_v they_o speak_v most_o lofty_o and_o deal_v most_o earnest_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o it_o must_v be_v
disputation_n tend_v those_o father_n do_v not_o contend_v neither_o go_v they_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n lie_v hide_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o eat_v such_o flesh_n as_o will_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o eat_n belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n &_o to_o faith_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v spiritual_o but_o yet_o true_o neither_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n fain_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o word_n berengarius_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n council_n of_o berengarius_fw-la they_o object_n against_o we_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o vercellentian_n whereinis_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o compel_v to_o recant_v as_o concern_v which_o counsel_n see_v their_o act_n be_v not_o extant_a we_o can_v answer_v much_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o weigh_v the_o recantation_n itself_o prescribe_v unto_o berengarius_fw-la by_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la the_o recantation_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o credit_n this_o council_n be_v and_o how_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n they_o be_v which_o have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o the_o same_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la the_o second_o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la his_o recantation_n be_v describe_v wherein_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v break_v and_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n which_o thing_n how_o well_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n already_o glorify_v and_o unto_o that_o sacrament_n let_v every_o wise_a man_n judge_v the_o glosser_n upon_o the_o decree_n decree_n the_o glosset_n of_o the_o decree_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o gross_a understanding_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v very_o advisedlie_o and_o right_o understand_v if_o not_o thou_o shall_v fall_v say_v he_o into_o a_o great_a error_n than_o that_o wherewith_o berengarius_fw-la be_v infect_v for_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o feel_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o it_o be_v break_v or_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o 4._o figure_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v defend_v the_o recantation_n by_o a_o figure_n book_n will_v remedy_v this_o sore_a and_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v accident_n and_o so_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o appoint_v a_o figure_n whereby_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o figure_n if_o we_o use_v and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n in_o interpret_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n while_o they_o speak_v magnificallie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n our_o adversary_n exclaim_v that_o we_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v and_o falsify_v their_o write_n whereas_o here_o nevertheless_o they_o themselves_o fly_v unto_o the_o self_n same_o anchor_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o figure_n where_o it_o ought_v least_o to_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o declare_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o in_o fraim_v a_o recantation_n the_o which_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a so_o then_o we_o pass_v not_o of_o this_o council_n see_v they_o deal_v there_o so_o blockish_o 59_o they_o also_o object_v the_o synod_n of_o constance_n wherein_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v constance_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n and_o where_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v burn_v for_o sundry_a article_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o there_o by_o a_o full_a decree_n be_v ordain_v doubtless_o this_o council_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o call_v treacherous_a cruel_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n treacherous_a and_o cruel_a see_v it_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o slay_v those_o two_o man_n which_o come_v thither_o under_o safe_a conduct_n and_o this_o also_o the_o emperor_n take_v gréevous_o for_o he_o among_o other_o have_v give_v his_o word_n otherwise_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v those_o man_n to_o go_v unto_o that_o council_n opinion_n transubstantiation_n a_o news_n opinion_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o there_o decree_v touch_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o new_a opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o force_n which_o many_o do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v there_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n but_o not_o first_o invent_v because_o under_o nicholas_n the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o vercellentian_n and_o roman_a synod_n it_o be_v manifest_o enough_o declare_v we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o this_o opinion_n break_v out_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o be_v obtrude_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o full_o receive_v and_o have_v everywhere_o many_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o same_o again_o and_o that_o tyrannical_o to_o wit_n by_o fire_n and_o cruel_a threaten_n but_o against_o this_o council_n we_o object_v the_o general_a and_o universal_a council_n of_o florence_n florence_n the_o general_a council_n of_o florence_n hold_v under_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o there_o be_v also_o present_a there_o the_o emperor_n of_o gréece_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n part_n in_o which_o council_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v join_v with_o the_o latin_a &_o they_o agree_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o dissension_n that_o be_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n that_o after_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o they_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n about_o certain_a article_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v proceed_v further_o and_o have_v drive_v they_o to_o entreat_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o west_n church_n there_o the_o greek_n resist_v and_o will_v not_o deal_v in_o that_o matter_n neither_o can_v they_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v drive_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o when_o writing_n of_o union_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n which_o also_o be_v observe_v as_o appear_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o eugenius_n which_o begin_v let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a wherein_o he_o rejoice_v with_o christendom_n for_o this_o good_a hap_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v once_o again_o join_v together_o wherefore_o if_o this_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o roman_a church_n will_v never_o have_v be_v join_v with_o the_o greek_a which_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pestilent_a heresy_n not_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v then_o join_v itself_o with_o heretic_n &_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v the_o argument_n dissolve_v which_o they_o bring_v as_o touch_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o they_o assume_v that_o all_o church_n agree_v together_o in_o this_o for_o that_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n again_o the_o cast_n and_o greek_a church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v power_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 60_o moreover_o unto_o their_o argument_n they_o add_v exceed_a great_a praise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o feeble_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v in_o truth_n they_o have_v never_o prove_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v us._n for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o may_v have_v a_o other_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n be_v make_v
in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v wonderful_o beguile_v the_o simple_a sort_n for_o he_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o may_v altogether_o appear_v blood_n &_o by_o his_o enchantment_n he_o so_o increase_v a_o little_a wine_n as_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v fill_v &_o run_v over_o and_o when_o again_o there_o be_v a_o cup_n long_o and_o of_o more_o recept_n that_o also_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n without_o addition_n of_o more_o liquor_n who_o will_v say_v that_o through_o these_o miracle_n his_o heresy_n shall_v be_v approve_v if_o we_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o ethnic_n we_o read_v that_o there_o flow_v in_o the_o earth_n river_n of_o blood_n that_o out_o of_o the_o thumb_n of_o jubiter_n spring_v blood_n livius_n t._n livius_n titus_n livius_n say_v that_o at_o rome_n it_o rain_v flesh_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n say_v curtius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n that_o at_o tyre_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v by_o alexander_n the_o great_a bread_n do_v open_o sweat_v forth_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o apollonius_n thyanaeus_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n before_o domitianus_n the_o emperor_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v and_o infinite_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o ethnic_n can_v bring_v for_o to_o confirm_v their_o service_n of_o idol_n wherefore_o we_o whole_o reject_v these_o miracle_n which_o these_o man_n say_v do_v serve_v for_o establish_v the_o superstition_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o here_o as_o touch_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n rome_n the_o life_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o thou_o will_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o finger_n of_o flesh_n which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o two_o cause_n which_o we_o ourselves_o allow_v we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o albeit_o that_o life_n of_o gregory_n be_v not_o of_o any_o great_a credit_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v vincentius_n it_o be_v describe_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o rome_n and_o send_v to_o a_o certain_a emperor_n of_o germany_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o so_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v thereof_o conclude_v that_o through_o the_o token_n of_o a_o fleshy_a finger_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v corporal_o lie_v hide_v under_o accident_n any_o man_n may_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o miracle_n conclude_v that_o under_o sacramental_a form_n be_v contain_v ash_n and_o coal_n because_o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v once_o convert_v into_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o himself_o write_v i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o liegerdemaine_n of_o naughty_a fellow_n which_o they_o have_v often_o time_n use_v to_o the_o feign_v of_o miracle_n be_v not_o unknowen_a body_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o glorify_a body_n 62_o in_o a_o other_o argument_n they_o very_o much_o obtrude_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o we_o deny_v dot_v yet_o do_v we_o give_v warning_n of_o that_o which_o augustine_n have_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o consentius_n that_o such_o a_o body_n be_v not_o so_o spiritual_a as_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n 44_o 2._o co._n 15._o 44_o for_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o body_n a_o certain_a natural_a body_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understode_v as_o though_o the_o body_n pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 20._o chapter_n write_v the_o soul_n sometime_o while_o it_o obey_v the_o flesh_n be_v call_v carnal_a not_o that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o the_o body_n be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o because_o it_o gather_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o subject_a to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n thereof_o and_o jerom_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o pamachius_n which_o be_v a_o apology_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o a_o elementary_a or_o airy_a body_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o feeling_n or_o feed_v contend_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o most_o true_a body_n and_o that_o doubtless_o visible_a and_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n if_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o ownself_o same_o body_n why_o be_v it_o not_o know_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o stranger_n he_o answer_v because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n both_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o there_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v see_v therefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o true_a body_n bind_v to_o measure_n and_o place_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v deprive_v it_o of_o these_o property_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o narrow_a corner_n of_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o bread_n as_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o contain_v therein_o how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v it_o straightway_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v weak_a they_o also_o argue_v from_o the_o greek_a article_n see_v christ_n say_v article_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gréek_n article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o though_o the_o article_n can_v have_v strength_n to_o draw_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o permit_v not_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n these_o man_n be_v deceive_v for_o the_o greek_a article_n have_v not_o always_o that_o strength_n and_o that_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n 11._o luk._n 8._o 11._o where_o christ_n expound_v that_o parable_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v of_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o seed_n and_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v add_v the_o greek_a article_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o speech_n work_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v proper_o real_o and_o corporal_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o earth_n whereof_o the_o parable_n be_v propose_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o power_n and_o property_n of_o the_o signification_n after_o which_o manner_n we_o also_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pronounce_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o signification_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 30._o mat._n 28._o 30._o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o opinion_n world_n after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o grace_n also_o and_o by_o many_o gift_n which_o his_o spirit_n bring_v unto_o us._n furthermore_o if_o we_o desire_v his_o blood_n and_o flesh_n we_o may_v also_o comprehend_v they_o in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n and_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v they_o whereunto_o there_o afterward_o follow_v a_o most_o true_a yet_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v change_v into_o he_o 63_o then_o afterward_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o than_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n see_v in_o they_o also_o christ_n be_v signify_v yea_o &_o perhaps_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o sign_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o shadow_v there_o than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o unbloudie_a but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a father_n the_o slaughter_n be_v plain_o see_v and_o the_o blood_n there_o shed_v do_v
they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v judge_v in_o both_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o what_o to_o be_v receive_v wherefore_o some_o there_o have_v be_v which_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v together_o with_o these_o sign_n yet_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n join_v by_o a_o most_o firm_a knot_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o i_o think_v that_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o as_o they_o speak_v corporal_o &_o natural_o but_o other_o have_v join_v they_o together_o by_o signification_n only_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v attrybute_v unto_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la of_o the_o contention_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o other_o unto_o zuinglius_fw-la howbeit_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n of_o credit_n say_v that_o luther_n judge_v not_o so_o gross_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o beléeve_v not_o so_o slenderlie_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o luther_n incline_v unto_o hyperbolical_a speech_n such_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n exceed_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o think_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v bare_a and_o vain_a sign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la mean_v not_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o also_o fear_v lest_o luther_n shall_v affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o both_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n whereupon_o a_o great_a superstition_n shall_v yet_o be_v nourish_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o report_v somewhat_o slenderlie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o contention_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n thing_n that_o their_o contention_n be_v rather_o of_o word_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o contention_n be_v rather_o about_o word_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o we_o will_v remove_v the_o handle_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n from_o the_o person_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o either_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o luther_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o only_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v carry_v about_o 66_o that_o those_o man_n which_o so_o gross_o join_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n may_v the_o better_o declare_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v two_o similitude_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n the_o first_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v this_o be_v wine_n thou_o lie_v not_o at_o all_o see_v thou_o show_v the_o wine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o take_v a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n and_o show_v the_o fire_n say_v this_o be_v fire_n therein_o thou_o speak_v neither_o false_o nor_o absurd_o so_o say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o manifest_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o see_v they_o show_v a_o subject_n compound_v it_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v yet_o must_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o as_o though_o they_o think_v that_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n propose_v because_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o local_o be_v to_o be_v present_a local_o and_o definitive_o what_o it_o be_v but_o only_o diffinitive_o which_o then_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o place_n but_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o because_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n be_v then_o appoint_v to_o that_o place_n or_o work_v therein_o but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o wine_n be_v in_o a_o cup_n for_o that_o have_v his_o place_n there_o wherein_o it_o be_v limit_v further_o these_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o bread_n as_o it_o shall_v take_v name_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o accident_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v true_o be_v name_v white_a round_a bake_a or_o sod_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o perceive_v to_o happen_v unto_o fire_n mix_v with_o burn_a iron_n for_o it_o so_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o iron_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n and_o the_o depth_n thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v name_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o similitude_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o these_o man_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n but_o only_o that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n first_o forsooth_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v real_a they_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o wicked_a they_o see_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n drive_v we_o not_o necessary_o unto_o this_o sense_n and_o by_o effectual_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v only_o the_o outward_a element_n 67_o these_o man_n also_o be_v wont_v to_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v figurativelie_o it_o may_v then_o easy_o be_v that_o many_o precept_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o abraham_n may_v have_v say_v of_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v command_v 2._o gen._n 17._o 10_o whether_o figurative_a speech_n be_v a_o hurt_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n levit._n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v this_o commandment_n if_o i_o circumcise_v my_o heart_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o lust_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o when_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v command_v the_o israelite_n may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandment_n may_v consist_v in_o the_o moral_a observation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o unclean_a beast_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n howbeit_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n because_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o viij_o day_n after_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n itself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o true_a circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v so_o express_o describe_v and_o a_o purify_n appoint_v as_o touch_v the_o offender_n that_o no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v we_o have_v also_o a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n augustine_n a_o precept_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o a_o ill_a act_n be_v command_v or_o some_o good_a work_n prohibit_v the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v without_o a_o figure_n the_o which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o unto_o circumcision_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o understand_v they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o history_n figure_n be_v easy_o admit_v because_o in_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deal_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n &_o appli_v himself_o to_o their_o familiar_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_o express_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n we_o must_v not_o so_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v they_o must_v be_v take_v simple_o 16_o whether_o in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o be_v figure_n mat._n 16._o 16_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o firm_a or_o universal_a for_o as_o touch_v precept_n the_o lord_n say_v beware_v of_o
the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n where_o he_o manifest_o use_v a_o figure_n &_o that_o such_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n understand_v he_o amiss_o moreover_o in_o the_o 7._o 11._o matt._n 7._o 11._o of_o matthew_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o which_o commandment_n who_o perceive_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o in_o teach_v of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o figure_n &_o trope_n be_v use_v paul_n say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 29_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 4_o ib._n ver_fw-la 18._o heb._n 12._o 29_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 68_o afterward_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v every_o where_o 13._o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o look_v in_o the_o dialogue_n several_o set_v out_o by_o p._n martyr_n concern_v this_o manner_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o nichodemus_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v say_v they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n speak_v unto_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n because_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o divine_a therefore_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o one_o must_v also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o will_v not_o divide_v these_o two_o nature_n one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o but_o we_o will_v not_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o humanity_n and_o this_o do_v augustine_n unto_o dardanus_n most_o manifest_o teach_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o same_o augustine_n enterprete_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n otherwise_o judge_v when_o he_o expound_v this_o place_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o how_o feeble_a a_o argument_n this_o be_v these_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o one_o must_v be_v attribute_v also_o to_o the_o other_o this_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o like_a the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v between_o they_o a_o natural_a and_o excellent_a conjunction_n yet_o the_o light_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o every_o place_n whereunto_o the_o body_n do_v real_o attain_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n our_o eye_n and_o sight_n be_v very_o much_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o do_v our_o sight_n attain_v to_o many_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n extend_v not_o afterward_o they_o argue_v that_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v beside_o the_o common_a course_n and_o condition_n of_o other_o body_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o partly_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n join_v with_o it_o we_o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v give_v but_o to_o be_v every_o where_o this_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n preserve_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v renown_n but_o ruin_n thereunto_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v extrude_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n moreover_o it_o do_v not_o much_o further_a this_o matter_n because_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o in_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v so_o in_o this_o sacrament_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n 69_o moreover_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v this_o corporal_a presence_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o teacher_n who_o see_v he_o can_v extend_v his_o word_n unto_o many_o hearer_n in_o they_o he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o hearer_n the_o concept_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o as_o all_o they_o understand_v he_o full_o alike_o so_o say_v he_o do_v god_n deal_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v at_o the_o sacrament_n he_o fold_v his_o body_n in_o they_o that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o these_o sign_n and_o may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v receiver_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o a_o master_n and_o that_o a_o earthly_a master_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v grant_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v far_o wide_a and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o word_n do_v not_o discover_v thing_n or_o the_o concept_n of_o the_o mind_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n and_o that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n which_o afterward_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 22._o ephe._n 5._o 22._o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gréeke_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v every_o where_o as_o these_o man_n infer_v ephesian_n a_o exposition_n of_o a_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o verb_n or_o participle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fulfil_n be_v doubtful_a for_o it_o may_v be_v take_v both_o active_o and_o passivelie_o see_v it_o be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o mean_a voice_n if_o thou_o understand_v it_o passive_o according_a to_o the_o gréeke_n exposition_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fill_v as_o touch_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o member_n not_o that_o he_o be_v accomplish_v in_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v both_o sufficient_o perfect_a &_o happy_a howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n &_o member_n for_o as_o to_o be_v the_o head_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n namely_o for_o that_o it_o fill_v and_o make_v perfect_a his_o mystical_a body_n but_o if_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v active_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n because_o he_o himself_o perfect_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o his_o member_n where_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v not_o every_o where_n neither_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 15._o joh._n 11._o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o 15._o for_o christ_n open_o confess_v that_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a when_o he_o be_v not_o there_o but_o if_o he_o will_v contend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o glorify_a body_n it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o have_v nevertheless_o the_o godhead_n join_v with_o it_o but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n the_o angel_n now_o after_o the_o resurrection_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o 7._o matt._n 28._o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 7._o and_o again_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n and_o again_o 9_o acts._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o fill_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o be_v every_o where_o 70_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o cite_v a_o place_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o verse_n 10._o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o ascend_v even_o above_o all_o heaven_n expound_v an_o other_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n expound_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n which_o place_n notwithstanding_o proove_v nothing_o and_o be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v
when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o do_v the_o other_o evangelist_n for_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o teach_v before_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o omit_v john_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v not_o therefore_o any_o cause_n say_v they_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v therefore_o superfluous_a because_o in_o often_o communicate_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v neither_o be_v they_o dumb_a but_o speak_v sign_n which_o be_v there_o conââ¦_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o the_o conââ¦_n further_o a_o certain_a privy_a token_n be_v there_o whereby_o the_o christian_n do_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o with_o christ_n moreover_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o confession_n also_o must_v be_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n but_o with_o outward_a action_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v it_o as_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o sense_n and_o reason_n attain_v not_o unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v destitute_a can_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o paul_n write_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n unworthilie_o and_o say_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n unworthilie_o 77_o furthermore_o they_o wonder_v at_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n 26._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o work_n wrought_v of_o he_o that_o eat_v beside_o be_v the_o eat_a faith_n be_v stir_v up_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 24._o 25._o &_o 26._o that_o unto_o that_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n they_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v to_o admit_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o be_v merit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a act_n of_o work_v neither_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n have_v otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n afterward_o they_o stick_v unto_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n when_o the_o lord_n command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v show_v which_o word_n seem_v unto_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a unless_o they_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o corporal_o and_o natural_o to_o be_v present_a otherwise_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o absent_a although_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o nature_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o be_v true_o join_v with_o us._n moreover_o they_o cite_v the_o father_n which_o do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o the_o type_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o figure_n here_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bring_v in_o two_o similitude_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n one_o be_v of_o a_o friend_n who_o friend_n be_v absent_a bodily_a be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a when_o he_o think_v of_o he_o the_o other_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v of_o lookingglass_n which_o be_v about_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n who_o face_n and_o countenance_n be_v multiply_v throughout_o all_o the_o glass_n although_o he_o be_v not_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n symilitude_n i_o grant_v these_o be_v but_o yet_o over_o can_v to_o agree_v with_o this_o mystery_n for_o a_o friend_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o conversant_a in_o the_o mind_n change_v not_o he_o that_o think_v upon_o he_o he_o nourish_v not_o his_o mind_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o restore_v his_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v a_o very_a slender_a shadow_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o presence_n that_o we_o confess_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v therewith_o which_o most_o néerelie_o couple_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o foresay_a similitude_n be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v refuse_v see_v they_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o thing_n equal_a for_o they_o show_v how_o this_o receive_n may_v be_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o they_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o two_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n one_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v his_o body_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n a_o other_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o take_v our_o very_a nature_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o a_o natural_a conjunction_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 14._o verse_n 14._o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a three_o conjunction_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o with_o christ_n in_o eat_v of_o he_o spiritual_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o many_o time_n speak_v although_o they_o pass_v it_o not_o over_o altogether_o in_o silence_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o we_o will_v entreat_v a_o little_a after_o now_o if_o these_o man_n be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v present_a howbeit_o this_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n supper_n christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n because_o the_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v true_o present_a otherwise_o in_o expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o use_v the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n himself_o after_o that_o sort_n be_v present_a as_o the_o son_n which_o keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o circle_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o with_o his_o motion_n and_o light_n thing_n how_o present_a faith_n make_v a_o thing_n but_o how_o thorough_o faith_n may_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a 1._o gal._n 3._o 1._o they_o think_v that_o they_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v describe_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o crucify_a among_o they_o 78_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v our_o judgement_n among_o these_o opinion_n refuse_v what_o in_o those_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o refuse_v what_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o what_o must_v be_v receive_v not_o that_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o reproove_v either_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v singular_a and_o very_a excellent_a man_n for_o as_o touch_v zuinglius_fw-la i_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o his_o book_n he_o affirm_v the_o sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v vain_a or_o frustrate_a sign_n as_o we_o before_o declare_v and_o it_o have_v also_o be_v report_v unto_o i_o conjunction_n that_o between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n luther_n put_v no_o other_o but_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n by_o all_o they_o which_o have_v have_v conference_n with_o luther_n that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n put_v no_o other_o but_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n but_o how_o the_o contention_n be_v grow_v &_o set_v on_o fire_n between_o they_o it_o be_v no_o time_n now_o to_o rehearse_v now_o then_o set_v these_o man_n aside_o which_o be_v never_o sufficient_o praise_v we_o will_v entreat_v of_o the_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o and_o urge_v on_o both_o part_n wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o opinion_n allow_v what_o in_o the_o first_o opinion_n must_v not_o be_v allow_v i_o allow_v not_o that_o gross_a knit_n together_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o bread_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v natural_o corporal_o and_o real_o comprehend_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dryve_v
in_o the_o bread_n without_o blood_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v blood_n in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o body_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v they_o divide_v the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o impiety_n since_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o perpetual_a conjunction_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o and_o will_v feign_v those_o strange_a concomitancy_n of_o they_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v double_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whole_o under_o the_o wine_n and_o whole_o under_o the_o bread_n appoint_v the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o their_o accident_n xii_o last_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n less_o than_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confession_n against_o gardiner_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o part_n and_o now_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v before_o the_o courteous_a reader_n some_o say_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o our_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v but_o whereby_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o so_o all_o this_o disputation_n will_v become_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a saying_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n call_v the_o very_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n since_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o god_n pronounce_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v iii_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o these_o be_v join_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n until_o his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n v._o in_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o soul_n or_o mind_n through_o faith_n join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithful_a promise_n vi_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o use_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n which_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o manner_n be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n vii_o we_o be_v no_o less_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v alike_o in_o both_o viii_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v ix_o only_o the_o faithful_a do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n x._o our_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v nourish_v and_o restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o faithful_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v feed_v up_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n transelementate_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xii_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n while_o in_o communicate_v we_o embrace_v through_o faith_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v spiritual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o xiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v nourish_v xiiii_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o also_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v his_o member_n xv._o the_o poor_a &_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n thereupon_o come_v that_o voice_n unto_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o xvi_o miracle_n that_o have_v otherwhile_o be_v show_v about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v neither_o prove_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n xvii_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v without_o doubt_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v invisiblie_o but_o yet_o proper_o present_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o death_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v with_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n the_o presence_n whereof_o can_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n xviii_o true_o our_o adversary_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n or_o by_o word_n that_o they_o can_v determine_v xix_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o admit_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o only_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n that_o communicate_v xx._n also_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v propose_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o same_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o communicant_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o rehearse_v the_o prudent_a and_o gentle_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o to_o be_v handle_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v he_o to_o have_v all_o this_o whole_a controversy_n plain_o and_o evident_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a table_n let_v he_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o often_o repetition_n make_v himself_o well_o acquaint_v first_o with_o these_o sentence_n and_o then_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o abridgement_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v both_o reap_v profit_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o labour_n he_o have_v bestow_v 1561._o the_o eleven_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o communion_n to_o use_v one_o only_a kind_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n by_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a maym_v of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o deed_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a use_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o afterward_o when_o it_o understand_v that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o laity_n to_o prevent_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o may_v
argument_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v take_v from_o a_o wrong_a sense_n as_o augustine_n testify_v to_o vincentius_n the_o donatist_n a_o argument_n derive_v otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v of_o small_a force_n to_o persuade_v any_o thing_n by_o a_o effectual_a inference_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o before_o consecration_n be_v either_o unleven_v or_o leven_v d._n martyr_n it_o be_v plain_o declare_v that_o gregory_n speak_v nothing_o allegoricallie_o in_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v then_o call_v into_o doubt_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v use_v either_o unleven_v or_o leven_v gregory_n be_v consult_v hereupon_o in_o registro_fw-la set_v down_o his_o opinion_n upon_o this_o matter_n d._n tresham_n now_o do_v i_o better_o understand_v it_o than_o before_o for_o i_o remember_v the_o controversy_n and_o the_o greek_n err_v even_o until_o this_o day_n retain_v still_o leven_v bread_n but_o yet_o the_o place_n contain_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o gregory_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o make_v any_o matter_n whether_o the_o bread_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v be_v unleven_v or_o leven_v and_o it_o be_v call_v unlevened_a or_o leven_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o d._n martyr_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o in_o your_o answer_n do_v say_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v err_v until_o this_o day_n since_o gregory_n show_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o unlevened_a or_o of_o levened_a bread_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v before_o consecration_n that_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v while_o we_o do_v receive_v neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v before_o consecration_n d._n tresham_n after_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v it_o be_v name_v according_a to_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v derive_v d._n martyr_n transubstantiation_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o transubstantiation_n always_o when_o similitude_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o do_v prove_v bread_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o shift_v off_o those_o matter_n by_o a_o figure_n take_v from_o their_o former_a nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o dispute_v with_o you_o after_o this_o manner_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o declare_v nor_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v d._n tresham_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o church_n be_v compel_v to_o decree_v transubstantiation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o proposition_n shall_v proper_o be_v true_a unless_o that_o this_o change_n be_v determine_v d._n martyr_n substance_n if_o the_o accident_n remain_v why_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n why_o so_o my_o think_v i_o here_o news_n now_o if_o the_o accident_n do_v remain_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o not_o the_o substance_n what_o have_v the_o substance_n more_o offend_v than_o the_o accident_n that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o since_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o contention_n seem_v to_o be_v about_o measure_n and_o quantity_n which_o notwithstanding_o you_o retain_v for_o the_o quantity_n and_o mass_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o abolish_v d._n tresham_n therefore_o do_v not_o the_o substance_n remain_v because_o it_o do_v not_o so_o please_v christ_n the_o institutor_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n may_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v but_o now_o because_o of_o his_o word_n the_o same_o have_v his_o accustom_a power_n it_o can_v remain_v d._n martyr_n since_o that_o you_o answer_v i_o not_o sufficient_o i_o demand_v why_o the_o bread_n may_v not_o remain_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n say_v you_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v what_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v let_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v from_o whence_o you_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bread_n to_o remain_v d._n tresham_n even_o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v false_a also_o it_o be_v unpossible_a out_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n without_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n whether_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v be_v do_v without_o transubstantiation_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o that_o proposition_n whereby_o i_o may_v show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n as_o many_o such_o like_a be_v true_a the_o thing_n remain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v and_o i_o procee_v in_o the_o question_n already_o make_v to_o wit_n why_o the_o substance_n do_v here_o perish_v rather_o than_o the_o accident_n neither_o do_v i_o hear_v any_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v rather_o pluck_v away_o one_o of_o these_o than_o a_o other_o d._n tresham_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o that_o a_o transubstantiation_n follow_v because_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o accident_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v work_v and_o effectual_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n therewithal_o and_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v evident_o appear_v to_o remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o say_n be_v keep_v and_o put_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v true_a unless_o that_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiation_n admit_v d._n martyr_n i_o do_v note_n in_o your_o answer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v true_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o accident_n where_o nevertheless_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o anchorato_n true_a he_o be_v who_o together_o with_o grace_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o which_o be_v of_o like_a similitude_n for_o we_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n according_a as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o alike_o neither_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o member_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n and_o insensible_a as_o touch_v the_o power_n &_o through_o grace_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o insensible_a the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o as_o touch_v power_n be_v insensible_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o beléeve_v his_o say_n for_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a according_a as_o he_o speak_v it_o such_o a_o one_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o from_o salvation_n but_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n very_o we_o know_v out_o own_o lord_n who_o be_v altogether_o sense_n altogether_o sensible_a altogether_o god_n altogether_o the_o mover_n altogether_o the_o worker_n altogether_o the_o light_n and_o altogether_o incomprehensible_a but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o give_v by_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o word_n you_o hear_v as_o concern_v a_o thing_n of_o round_a shape_n and_o insensible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v round_o whether_o it_o be_v substance_n or_o accident_n be_v that_o whereof_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v insensible_a according_a to_o power_n but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o sense_n even_o as_o you_o have_v it_o express_o show_v in_o the_o sentence_n allege_v d._n tresham_n it_o behoove_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n favourablie_o as_o erasmus_n say_v and_o let_v the_o notary_n write_v that_o neither_o i_o name_v the_o accident_n nor_o yet_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o it_o
of_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n so_o do_v you_o interpret_v &_o expound_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o answer_v nothing_o for_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o licence_n that_o you_o take_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o these_o relative_n to_o your_o own_o purpose_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o sustain_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n so_o contrary_a quality_n as_o be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a and_o you_o flee_v unto_o diverse_a respect_n but_o how_o much_o that_o avail_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v what_o vigilius_n say_v in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o eutyches_n because_o that_o one_o nature_n alone_o receive_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a or_o diverse_a but_o diverse_a it_o be_v and_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v bound_v within_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v everywhere_a for_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_a but_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v not_o everywhere_a thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o most_o learned_a father_n deni_v that_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o one_o only_a nature_n to_o be_v limit_v within_o a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v wherefore_o the_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o manhood_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o both_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o place_n for_o your_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v unprofitablie_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o some_o man_n will_v object_v unto_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o respect_n limit_v as_o you_o do_v say_v namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v without_o limitation_n howbeit_o because_o to_o be_v within_o limit_n &_o without_o limitation_n even_o as_o to_o be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a be_v absolute_a quality_n therefore_o in_o what_o respect_n soever_o you_o speak_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n can_v bear_v both_o condition_n together_o at_o one_o time_n d._n chadse_n i_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n locallie_o but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n accidental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o show_n wherein_o he_o be_v contain_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n d._n martyr_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o vigilius_n which_o i_o cite_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o seek_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n shall_v together_o at_o one_o time_n admit_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o help_v which_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o sundry_a respect_n when_o as_o those_o contrary_n be_v absolute_a neither_o be_v the_o speech_n concern_v relative_n but_o nature_n itself_o be_v consider_v howbeit_o because_o you_o slip_v from_o thence_o and_o show_v i_o that_o you_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o not_o locallie_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v keep_v in_o sundry_a place_n i_o come_v to_o you_o also_o in_o this_o point_n and_o i_o say_v that_o your_o cause_n be_v not_o reléeve_v at_o all_o by_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o locallie_a nor_o yet_o not_o locallie_o be_v in_o many_o place_n since_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n &_o a_o thing_n definite_a and_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o very_o weighty_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o in_o place_n locallie_o for_o they_o be_v not_o corporal_a moreover_o you_o bring_v new_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o either_o in_o profane_a writer_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o a_o body_n be_v in_o some_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o locallie_o for_o this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n d._n chadse_n these_o thing_n do_v therefore_o happen_v because_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o body_n that_o consist_v of_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n this_o be_v even_o it_o that_o i_o look_v for_o god_n chadse_o find_v guilty_a of_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n to_o find_v you_o guilty_a both_o of_o robbery_n &_o of_o sacrilege_n for_o you_o do_v uniustlie_o rob_v the_o bread_n of_o substance_n and_o desposse_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o quantity_n d._n chadse_n not_o only_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o body_n also_o be_v glorify_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o without_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o can_v wonder_v sufficient_o how_o you_o speak_v this_o will_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o by_o take_v away_o quantity_n from_o a_o humane_a body_n you_o take_v away_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o live_a body_n it_o have_v instrument_n also_o and_o it_o behoove_v it_o that_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o part_n the_o which_o can_v consist_v without_o substance_n and_o quantity_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o quantity_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o humane_a body_n the_o body_n itself_o also_o be_v extinguish_v d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n d._n martyr_n where_o do_v you_o then_o place_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o quantity_n d._n chadse_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o place_n d._n martyr_n then_o you_o do_v not_o appoint_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o he_o be_v there_o without_o a_o quantity_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o no_o humane_a body_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n and_o instrument_n the_o which_o if_o quantity_n be_v remoove_v they_o have_v no_o place_n d._n chadse_n we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o quantity_n nor_o yet_o as_o be_v in_o a_o place_n d._n martyr_n if_o it_o be_v both_o without_o place_n and_o quantity_n when_o it_o be_v under_o your_o show_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n for_o bodily_a and_o unbodilie_a substance_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o substance_n quantitative_a and_o not_o quantitative_a neither_o be_v spirit_n of_o dimension_n as_o body_n be_v and_o this_o do_v christ_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n d._n chadse_n i_o admit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o judge_v thereof_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o other_o body_n which_o be_v of_o quantity_n d._n martyr_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v perceive_v or_o not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n nor_o yet_o speak_v i_o of_o our_o capacity_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o quantity_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o bigness_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o substance_n without_o a_o body_n and_o shall_v whole_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o spirit_n d._n chadse_n we_o entreat_v here_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v for_o the_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o not_o present_a and_o as_o touch_v your_o argument_n i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o weak_a see_v it_o conclude_v not_o to_o say_v this_o body_n be_v not_o under_o the_o selfsame_o quality_n and_o quantity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o body_n and_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o same_o quality_n which_o he_o have_v here_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o body_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o if_o all_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v require_v now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o now_o in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o self-same_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o now_o those_o quality_n be_v not_o in_o he_o which_o he_o have_v
such_o like_a in_o the_o second_o question_n d._n cartwright_n because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n to_o be_v any_o let_v to_o this_o reverend_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v prosecute_v his_o determination_n as_o i_o deal_v bréefelie_o with_o you_o in_o the_o first_o question_n so_o will_v i_o do_v in_o the_o second_o wherein_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o john_n 16_o 7._o christ_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v my_o way_n commodity_n if_o christ_n be_v carnal_o present_a he_o shall_v hinder_v our_o spiritual_a commodity_n for_o if_o he_o have_v tarry_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v as_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o carnal_a presence_n wherefore_o if_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v substantial_o present_a upon_o the_o altar_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o from_o obtain_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v that_o that_o presence_n which_o we_o appoint_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o people_n that_o presence_n indeed_o whereby_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o let_v d._n cartwright_n this_o impediment_n be_v evident_a enough_o for_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v this_o real_a presence_n do_v say_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o mass_n this_o day_n have_v i_o see_v my_o lord_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o be_v they_o call_v away_o from_o a_o earnest_n and_o true_a eat_n d._n chadse_n if_o the_o people_n be_v hinder_v or_o hurt_v their_o error_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v the_o people_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o whereof_o many_o do_v take_v offence_n d._n cartwright_n christ_n be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o dove_n but_o the_o dove_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n d._n chadse_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o eucharist_n a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v as_o the_o dove_n be_v d._n cartwright_n yes_o but_o john_n say_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n d._n martyr_n i_o will_v prosecute_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o d._n cartwright_n who_o i_o thank_v for_o so_o take_v our_o part_n true_o he_o have_v pleasure_v i_o very_o much_o &_o as_o i_o hope_v many_o other_o also_o you_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o eat_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v communicate_v eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n eat_v but_o i_o utterlie_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a for_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n if_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v this_o either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o reason_n or_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v because_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o it_o only_o receive_v the_o sign_n neither_o as_o you_o hear_v take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o pass_v the_o capacity_n thereof_o now_o then_o there_o remain_v faith_n the_o which_o see_v the_o unfaithful_a do_v want_v they_o can_v thereby_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n for_o with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n as_o though_o by_o the_o mouth_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o sense_n those_o thing_n which_o pass_v through_o by_o the_o mouth_n be_v manifest_o feel_v of_o us._n d._n chadse_n with_o the_o mouth_n they_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n they_o receive_v the_o accident_n moreover_o if_o i_o be_v without_o faith_n my_o unbeléefe_n take_v not_o away_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v frustrate_v his_o word_n for_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o d._n martyr_n whereas_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o you_o hold_v for_o you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o of_o quantity_n and_o the_o action_n or_o receive_n of_o our_o mouth_n see_v it_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o extend_v unto_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o faith_n of_o god_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n although_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o that_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n have_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o element_n and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n cyprian_n declare_v in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n &_o our_o drink_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o incorporate_n into_o he_o again_o wherefore_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a greediness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a desire_n of_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o again_o look_v what_o food_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o same_o be_v faith_n unto_o the_o soul_n what_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o same_o be_v the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n unto_o bite_v but_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n also_o augustine_n in_o his_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n say_v and_o therefore_o these_o must_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o also_o they_o must_v not_o be_v account_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o forbear_v the_o rest_n they_o can_v be_v together_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 6._o 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n final_o insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 56._o john_n 6_o 56._o and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o it_o show_v what_o be_v to_o eat_v not_o sacramentallie_o but_o very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o for_o he_o so_o speak_v this_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o he_o in_o who_o i_o dwell_v not_o let_v he_o not_o say_v or_o esteem_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o eat_v my_o body_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o to_o drink_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o live_v again_o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o belly_n and_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v which_o matter_n since_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n chadse_n the_o father_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o write_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o such_o phrase_n have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16_o luk._n 13_o 27._o mark_n 16_o 16_o i_o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o i_o will_v allow_v of_o you_o again_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 32._o joel._n 2_o 32._o shall_v be_v save_v it_o must_v evermore_o be_v add_v if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v for_o i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n have_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o the_o father_n speak_v unless_o he_o do_v eat_v worthy_o
the_o scripture_n for_o this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v doubtful_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o hereof_o some_o do_v gather_v transubstantiation_n other_o a_o bodily_a presence_n with_o the_o bread_n other_o impanation_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n do_v join_v into_o one_o person_n other_o appoint_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o other_o a_o effectual_a sign_n and_o there_o want_v not_o those_o which_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o drive_v away_o all_o worship_v as_o i_o know_v a_o young_a man_n of_o england_n do_v forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v diverse_a man_n diverslie_o affirm_v teach_v i_o what_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v retain_v d._n martyr_n scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n christ_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o straitwaie_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n he_o deal_v so_o plentifullie_o in_o that_o chapter_n that_o afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o speak_v nothing_o thereof_o as_o augustine_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la consider_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o christ_n deny_v the_o carnal_a eat_n which_o the_o capernaite_n surmise_v whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o as_o touch_v this_o say_n you_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o clear_a sense_n beside_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o call_v it_o bread_n 25._o matt._n 26._o verse_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 25._o the_o lord_n take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v say_v paul_n be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n appear_v by_o these_o saieng_n that_o bread_n remain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o place_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v we_o crash_n &_o grind_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o be_v pass_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n we_o digest_v they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o our_o own_o substance_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a wickedness_n and_o at_o the_o cup_n there_o be_v use_v a_o most_o manifest_a figure_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 25._o when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n herewithal_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o evident_a speech_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o which_o may_v be_v have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n for_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n &_o the_o lamb_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n paul_n say_v of_o baptism_n that_o therein_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v there_o that_o a_o sepulchre_n be_v signify_v again_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o these_o place_n if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o compare_v together_o will_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v m._n morgan_n luther_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o disagré_v from_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o catholic_n see_v they_o and_o read_v they_o and_o disagree_v from_o they_o both_o and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o unless_o they_o be_v clear_v by_o a_o other_o light_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n d._n martyr_n yes_o indeed_o they_o plentifullie_o suffice_v as_o you_o hear_v i_o even_o now_o declare_v m._n morgan_n since_o i_o see_v that_o you_o stand_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v wrest_v of_o diverse_a man_n diverslie_o now_o will_v i_o deal_v with_o you_o by_o a_o brief_a reason_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v christ_n take_v bread_n what_o bread_n take_v he_o d._n martyr_n since_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v diverslie_o wrest_v by_o diverse_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o fault_n either_o of_o evil_n or_o ignorant_a man_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v accuse_v as_o dark_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o &_o read_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n they_o do_v their_o part_n excellentlie_o well_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reproove_v and_o to_o instruct_v a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o well_o order_v to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o if_o that_o any_o have_v doubt_v it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n not_o the_o scripture_n fault_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v because_o of_o their_o contention_n as_o though_o it_o can_v teach_v us._n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o demonstration_n make_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n yet_o will_v they_o contend_v neither_o change_v they_o their_o opinion_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o light_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o you_o shall_v object_v unto_o i_o man_n either_o yet_o live_v or_o but_o late_o dead_a which_o disagré_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o have_v the_o scripture_n since_o there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_v assign_v of_o their_o disagréement_n beside_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o i_o shall_v judge_v now_o of_o those_o man_n the_o place_n serve_v not_o to_o declare_v it_o suffice_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o you_o demand_v namely_o what_o bread_n christ_n take_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a bread_n to_o wit_n swéetbread_n because_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v m._n morgan_n when_o do_v he_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whether_o when_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n or_o when_o he_o bless_v it_o or_o else_o when_o he_o give_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v d._n martyr_n make_v when_o and_o how_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o say_v as_o he_o say_v and_o do_v as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v say_v and_o do_v even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o elsewhere_o by_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o certain_a place_n that_o be_v four_o or_o five_o word_n whereby_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v therefore_o must_v we_o recite_v all_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o supper_n m._n morgan_n the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o christ_n do_v do_v therefore_o the_o minister_n consecrate_v by_o receive_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n d._n martyr_n consecration_n what_o be_v consecration_n no_o but_o by_o perform_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o through_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v effectual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o consecrate_a when_o all_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o distribution_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a m._n morgan_n if_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o write_v certeinelie_o then_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o as_o touch_v consecration_n again_o i_o demand_v of_o you_o whether_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n before_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n be_v
how_o absurd_a it_o be_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v last_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o any_o thing_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v beléeve_v general_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v choose_v that_o way_n unto_o we_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v choose_v which_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o the_o ready_a and_o that_o do_v not_o call_v man_n away_o but_o rather_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o will_v few_o and_o less_o absurdity_n fellow_n nor_o will_v miracle_n be_v multiply_v but_o this_o do_v not_o you_o perform_v which_o have_v choose_v way_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o there_o be_v need_n of_o infinite_a miracle_n and_o absurdity_n come_v together_o without_o measure_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o confirm_v of_o the_o two_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n yet_o before_o you_o come_v to_o oppose_v i_o with_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v faithful_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o promise_v you_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o deal_v against_o i_o in_o a_o other_o disputation_n of_o we_o in_o your_o preface_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o certain_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o you_o in_o to_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o these_o man_n bring_v in_o even_o to_o show_v the_o solution_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v requisite_a to_o use_v unto_o the_o argument_n which_o i_o object_v against_o doctor_n tresham_n with_o who_o i_o have_v dispute_v the_o day_n before_o and_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o satisfy_v my_o argument_n out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v this_o even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v his_o manhood_n and_o his_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a essence_n do_v visible_o infuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o even_o as_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o whole_a humanity_n so_o must_v very_a bread_n be_v reserve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_a of_o the_o argument_n of_o cyprian_a you_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v that_o cyprian_n comparison_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o entireness_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o secret_a lie_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o even_o as_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v in_o the_o show_n &_o form_n of_o bread_n lie_v hide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o you_o think_v to_o be_v a_o absolve_a of_o the_o argument_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o scope_n of_o cyprian_a in_o this_o comparison_n be_v no_o secret_a lie_v as_o you_o do_v fain_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v expound_v sufficient_o by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o devotion_n concern_v sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v open_v a_o more_o perfect_a access_n unto_o the_o truth_n who_o body_n the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o how_o much_o his_o word_n make_v for_o i_o consider_v you_o the_o divine_a essence_n say_v he_o infuse_v itself_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o &_o if_o the_o same_o do_v infuse_v itself_o therein_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o nature_n thereof_o as_o you_o imagine_v nay_o rather_o it_o do_v preserve_v it_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o annihilate_v the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o the_o secret_a lie_v hide_v which_o you_o allege_v i_o also_o hold_v with_o that_o as_o well_o as_o you_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o see_v therein_o but_o it_o lie_v hide_v as_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o letter_n so_o as_o i_o likewise_o approve_v the_o secret_a hide_v that_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o you_o utterlie_o reject_v the_o entireness_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o cyprian_n express_v and_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o you_o afterward_o bring_v in_o touch_v athanasius_n i_o judge_v the_o selfsame_o which_o you_o do_v answer_v that_o a_o similitude_n must_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o matter_n but_o in_o those_o only_o which_o be_v express_v wherefore_o you_o may_v see_v that_o athanasius_n say_v plain_o that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o he_o take_v his_o similitude_n from_o man_n who_o be_v also_o make_v of_o two_o thing_n and_o thus_o far_o do_v the_o similitude_n hold_v and_o must_v not_o be_v extend_v any_o further_a so_o do_v cyprian_n declare_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n infuse_v itself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v his_o humanity_n and_o his_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v i_o say_v nothing_o that_o cyprian_n have_v not_o i_o take_v nothing_o which_o he_o himself_o offer_v not_o i_o seek_v no_o matter_n from_o without_o only_o i_o say_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v infuse_v and_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o it_o be_v infuse_v but_o you_o bring_v in_o here_o other_o matter_n touch_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v overthrow_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o it_o be_v infuse_v then_o have_v utterlie_o the_o similitude_n touch_v christ_n no_o place_n and_o unto_o gelasius_n gelasius_n of_o the_o argument_n out_o of_o gelasius_n who_o i_o cite_v you_o answer_v that_o partly_o he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a heretic_n and_o partly_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o nestorian_a heretic_n therefore_o in_o part_n he_o be_v not_o and_o so_o you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v he_o but_o yet_o you_o devise_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o he_o that_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v those_o word_n have_v a_o interpretation_n with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v add_v but_o yet_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o accident_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nourish_v and_o retain_v the_o selfsame_o taste_n the_o same_o figure_n and_o the_o same_o colour_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o to_o assoil_v a_o argument_n for_o first_o whereas_o you_o accuse_v gelasius_n of_o nestorian_a heresy_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n unto_o i_o rare_a and_o unheard_a of_o this_o man_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o that_o infamy_n moreover_o your_o exposition_n which_o judge_v that_o bread_n &_o wine_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o accident_n be_v strange_a see_v by_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o proper_a nature_n which_o we_o call_v substance_n and_o this_o i_o declare_v because_o if_o your_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v admit_v then_o be_v gelasius_n argument_n altogether_o without_o force_n for_o he_o write_v against_o eutyches_n who_o will_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o godhead_n and_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o argue_v if_o these_o two_o thing_n remain_v entire_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o also_o two_o entire_a nature_n in_o christ_n wherefore_o you_o when_o by_o transubstantiation_n you_o take_v away_o bread_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o put_v accident_n you_o utterlie_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n for_o even_o eutyches_n will_v have_v grant_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o and_o change_v into_o the_o godhead_n the_o accident_n thereof_o do_v remain_v so_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v man_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o indeed_o augustine_n to_o augustine_n neither_o be_v that_o against_o we_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v see_v go_v into_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o understand_v the_o substance_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v the_o property_n &_o accident_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v true_a but_o rather_o make_v against_o you_o for_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o a_o humane_a nature_n neither_o do_v gelasius_n after_o any_o other_o manner_n understand_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v again_o you_o indevor_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o
with_o one_o word_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understande_v his_o love_n he_o forget_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o through_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o luk._n 23._o 34._o without_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a love_n but_o herewithal_o the_o will_n of_o his_o son_n spring_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o so_o love_v we_o obey_v his_o father_n now_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o father_n love_v we_o for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n this_o be_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o the_o west_n when_o it_o shine_v upon_o the_o wale_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v upon_o us._n he_o that_o in_o behold_v of_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o bath_n of_o this_o heat_n and_o charity_n do_v afterward_o great_o abhor_v cold_a and_o do_v not_o easy_o abide_v to_o sin_n he_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v bitter_a or_o cruel_a he_o delight_v not_o in_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a he_o deliver_v one_o member_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n further_o he_o so_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o evermore_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o excellent_a state_n that_o theruppon_o may_v follow_v a_o pacification_n and_o that_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v sure_a of_o salvation_n shall_v then_o have_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n here_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a society_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n he_o unto_o we_o give_v his_o righteousness_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o in_o very_a truth_n suffer_v our_o infirmity_n &_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o grief_n he_o put_v in_o he_o all_o our_o offence_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o he_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n he_o become_v accurse_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n more_o be_v we_o behold_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o physician_n for_o he_o cure_v the_o sickness_n without_o take_v the_o disease_n upon_o he_o but_o christ_n so_o heal_v we_o as_o he_o take_v our_o evil_n upon_o he_o unless_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v reproove_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n as_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n give_v a_o great_a price_n for_o we_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o how_o great_a usury_n and_o gain_n will_v he_o require_v the_o same_o again_o at_o our_o hand_n since_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o so_o dear_a let_v we_o cease_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o let_v we_o serve_v sin_n no_o long_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v finish_v no_o very_o he_o even_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v there_o forsake_v because_o faith_n fail_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n the_o charity_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a the_o dangerous_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o christ_n in_o some_o of_o his_o member_n that_o remain_v be_v call_v a_o seducer_n a_o heretic_n be_v communicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n about_o he_o there_o stand_v dog_n calf_n fat_a bull_n lion_n and_o elephant_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 27._o psalm_n pope_n cardinal_n 13._o verse_n 13._o false_a bishop_n our_o master_n these_o be_v they_o which_o afflict_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v vex_v blood_n be_v shed_v like_o water_n the_o soul_n almost_o in_o no_o place_n be_v heal_v the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n wax_v dry_a in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o potsharde_n for_o few_o do_v preach_v his_o gospel_n pure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o dog_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v bark_v and_o these_o be_v most_o impudent_a and_o unsatiable_a the_o head_n be_v prick_v with_o thorn_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v load_v with_o riches_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o care_n do_v press_v christ_n but_o further_o he_o not_o they_o live_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n they_o only_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v unmeete_a to_o handle_v divine_a thing_n he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a because_o in_o their_o great_a power_n he_o be_v marvellous_o delude_v a_o reed_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n subtle_a shift_n of_o sophister_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o aristotle_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o kneel_v they_o perpetual_o invent_v feign_v worshipping_n for_o they_o build_v huge_a temple_n within_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o idol_n sign_n perfume_n wax_v light_n bleat_v and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o yéerelie_o obite_n and_o of_o mass_n they_o smite_v christ_n on_o the_o head_n for_o they_o make_v decree_n that_o one_o kind_n do_v suffice_v that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v beléeve_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o clergy_n man_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n they_o crucify_v christ_n among_o thief_n when_o they_o account_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o thief_n they_o torment_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a body_n when_o by_o their_o wicked_a decree_n they_o strayten_v bind_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o will_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n the_o garment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o be_v clothe_v they_o divide_v into_o many_o sense_n historical_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o understanding_n and_o high_a and_o of_o subtle_a understanding_n anagogical_a so_o that_o they_o now_o contemn_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v by_o man_n dream_n and_o through_o the_o liberty_n of_o gloss_v and_o divide_v they_o so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o dismember_v all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a remain_v they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o christ_n garment_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n must_v be_v attend_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v define_v a_o determination_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o breast_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o decree_v without_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o devilish_a breast_n do_v disagree_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o university_n nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o question_n for_o disputation_n sake_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o not_o definitive_o nor_o determinate_o they_o all_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o romish_a church_n the_o pope_n oh_o good_a christ_n when_o shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n oh_o god_n be_v thou_o angry_a for_o ever_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o church_n thus_o to_o live_v under_o the_o cross_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o howsoever_o it_o be_v give_v it_o constancy_n and_o in_o death_n forsake_v it_o not_o for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o triumphant_a chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o capitol_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o be_v god_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n tyrant_n dare_v never_o lie_v aside_o their_o kingly_a pomp_n and_o principal_a guard_n of_o their_o body_n for_o
for_o that_o she_o say_v there_o be_v now_o such_o discord_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o religion_n sake_n that_o it_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v hereunto_o martyr_n answer_v franklie_o that_o although_o he_o can_v not_o assure_v himself_o any_o good_a at_o the_o adversary_n hand_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v courteous_o and_o mild_o deal_v withal_o so_o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v diminish_v or_o cut_v away_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o discord_n shall_v arise_v since_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v happen_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v to_o send_v not_o peace_n but_o the_o sword_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v already_o kindle_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v further_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o retain_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v she_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n and_o sincere_o to_o take_v this_o charge_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v not_o fail_v who_o assuage_v evil_n and_o give_v patience_n moreover_o be_v oftentimes_o ask_v of_o the_o queen_n what_o counsel_n he_o can_v give_v for_o set_v of_o thing_n at_o quiet_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o assemble_v together_o free_o in_o their_o holy_a congregation_n grant_v they_o church_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v godly_a sermon_n for_o if_o she_o will_v cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v the_o truth_n will_v easy_o manifest_v itself_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o conference_n or_o disputation_n last_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o judge_v as_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n he_o answer_v that_o to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o because_o therein_o be_v clear_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o if_o that_o confession_n be_v receive_v say_v he_o will_v there_o follow_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o romanistes_n since_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o same_o as_o heretical_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v he_o answer_v the_o king_n of_o naverra_n and_o other_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n which_o ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o public_a action_n whereunto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n think_v not_o good_a to_o admit_v martyr_n but_o yet_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v he_o to_o come_v in_o this_o action_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o oration_n which_o also_o he_o do_v afterward_o publish_v herein_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v his_o church_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o which_o worship_v christ_n without_o idolatry_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a and_o that_o man_n shall_v always_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o same_o further_o he_o add_v that_o the_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v alter_v many_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o tâmes_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o digress_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o present_a not_o indeed_o local_o or_o circumscriptible_o but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v supersubstantial_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v and_o therewithal_o he_o offer_v with_o all_o his_o bishop_n all_o manner_n of_o duty_n service_n and_o obedience_n a_o few_o day_n after_o beza_n according_a to_o his_o singular_a learning_n do_v great_o in_o open_a audience_n confute_v the_o cardinal_n of_o loraine_n oration_n but_o the_o cardinal_n oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o a_o brief_a draught_n which_o he_o bring_v touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v condescende_v herein_o he_o will_v deal_v &_o talk_v no_o further_o for_o he_o seek_v cause_n to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n in_o this_o action_n do_v martyr_n hold_v his_o peace_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o again_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o the_o queen_n leave_n he_o himself_o also_o speak_v a_o great_a while_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n against_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o seem_v to_o refuse_v the_o join_n with_o he_o and_o allege_v for_o excuse_v that_o martyr_n speak_v in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o language_n howbeit_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o some_o thing_n by_o he_o allege_v and_o moreover_o a_o certâine_n spaniard_n be_v a_o master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuite_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o italian_a against_o our_o man_n whereunto_o beza_n answer_v in_o few_o word_n but_o martyr_n begin_v again_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o cardinal_n as_o touch_v the_o supper_n howbeit_o because_o the_o night_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o act_n be_v full_a of_o contention_n so_o that_o even_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o abstain_v not_o from_o clamour_n the_o day_n there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v but_o now_o after_o that_o the_o adversary_n our_o man_n reclaim_v but_o in_o vain_a have_v find_v the_o mean_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conference_n shall_v take_v beginning_n at_o the_o article_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v five_o speaker_n choose_v of_o each_o part_n of_o the_o adversary_n party_n the_o valentine_n and_o sagentian_n bishop_n botilerus_fw-la salignaicus_n &_o depensius_n which_o be_v doctor_n and_o of_o our_o man_n beza_n marlorat_n spina_n m._n de_fw-fr sola_fw-la and_o our_o martyr_n these_o deal_v without_o any_o judge_n use_v only_o two_o notary_n and_o first_o they_o seek_v diligent_o to_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n propose_v wherein_o the_o party_n may_v come_v together_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christos_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o when_o as_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n martyr_v also_o be_v demand_v set_v forth_o a_o brief_a writing_n of_o his_o opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o satisfy_v not_o the_o bishop_n for_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v over_o bare_a but_o the_o disputer_n of_o our_o part_n agree_v with_o martyr_n afterward_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o disputation_n of_o this_o question_n for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a day_n and_o at_o the_o length_n a_o new_a order_n be_v take_v whereby_o both_o the_o part_n may_v come_v together_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o hereunto_o the_o disputer_n of_o each_o part_n agree_v and_o subscribe_v but_o martyr_n when_o he_o see_v that_o therein_o be_v certain_a ambiguity_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o write_v which_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o he_o together_o with_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o speaker_n of_o our_o part_n add_v a_o brief_a declaration_n unto_o the_o latter_a rule_n that_o ambiguity_n be_v remoove_v the_o adversary_n may_v see_v what_o our_o meaning_n be_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o speaker_n be_v agree_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n disallow_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o speaker_n yea_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n wherefore_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o conference_n be_v suspend_v for_o certain_a day_n for_o now_o both_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n they_o decree_v to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n write_v certain_a canon_n and_o at_o length_n the_o 19_o of_o october_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o house_n
be_v impart_v both_o upon_o the_o present_a and_o the_o absent_a 2_o 521_o b_o observation_n in_o distribute_v thereof_o 2_o 562_o a_o 520_o b_o 519a_o a_o reward_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o same_o 2_o 521_o b_o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o thou_o expound_v 3_o 223_o ab_fw-la 3_o 116_o a_o a_o old_a error_n touch_v the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n thereby_o answer_v 2_o 520_o ab_fw-la man_n use_v mercy_n have_v thereby_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o before_o they_o have_v faith_n say_v chrysostome_n 2_o 262_o b_o of_o cornelius_n his_o alm_n &_o good_a work_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v when_o he_o do_v they_o or_o no._n 2_o 259_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o case_n our_o alm_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o lot_n 1_n 60_o a_o 2_o 519_o a_o almightiness_n god_n almightiness_n describe_v 3_o 336_o ab_fw-la 2_o 613_o a_o altar_n a_o altar_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n 4_o 225_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o testification_n &_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v erect_v 2_o 308_o b_o altar_n whether_o the_o christian_n have_v altar_n among_o they_o 4_o 225_o b_o 226_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o 225_o a_o not_o to_o be_v erect_v unto_o image_n 2_o 352_o a_o alteration_n of_o alteration_n in_o god_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v 1_n 109b_v 110_o a_o 168_o a_o 207_o a_o whereto_o the_o alteration_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v 4_o 227_o b_o 228_o a_o ¶_o look_v change_n alteration_n alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o happy_a man_n note_v by_o aristotle_n 1_n 165_o ab_fw-la the_o life_n of_o man_n full_a thereof_o read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v notable_a 1_n 158_o a_o am._n ambition_n against_o ambition_n and_o what_o canton_n and_o punishment_n have_v be_v provide_v by_o many_o just_a law_n against_o that_o vice_n 1_o 144_o b_o the_o devil_n deceive_v thereby_o and_o how_o 1_n 83_o a_o among_o the_o apostle_n 2_o 505_o a_o of_o john_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2_o 572b_n ithamar_n and_o eleazar_n in_o strive_v for_o the_o priesthood_n 4_o 247_o b_o a_o sentence_n of_o sallust_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o of_o abimelech_n 2_o 382_o a_o of_o the_o romanist_n 4_o 71_o a_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a 1_n 53_o b_o of_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 24_o ab_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n &_o also_o in_o the_o church_n and_o restraint_n for_o the_o same_o 1_o 144_o b_o 145_o a_o reward_v with_o shame_n read_v the_o place_n 3_o 321_o ab_fw-la the_o law_n of_o ethnik_n condemn_v it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v punish_v 2_o 382_o a_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 381_o b_o unto_o the_o commit_n of_o what_o villainy_n man_n be_v drive_v thereby_o 2_o 382_o a_o amen_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v derive_v 3_o 93_o a_o it_o make_v a_o great_a affirmation_n 2_o 601_o a_o an._n anathema_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v malediction_n or_o curse_n 4_o 87_o a_o why_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n be_v make_v anathema_n 2_o 403_o a_o the_o form_n end_n and_o matter_n thereof_o 2_o 403_o b_o 404_o a_o by_o what_o anathema_n god_n prove_v and_o try_v his_o people_n 2_o 403_o b_o of_o anathema_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a ¶_o look_v cross_n 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la angel_n the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o 28_o a_o angel_n why_o wing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o angel_n and_o also_o youth_n 1_n 112_o a_o sundry_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o they_o 3_o 391_o b_o 392_o a_o they_o turn_v about_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n 3_o 393_o b_o their_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v their_o substance_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a 2_o 249_o b_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n 2_o 249_o b_o their_o labour_n be_v sometime_o disappoint_v of_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a 2_o 249_o b_o how_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n 2_o 249_o b_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o affection_n 2_o 249_o a_o the_o sadducee_n error_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a service_n of_o no_o substance_n sever_v from_o matter_n 1_o 112_o a_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o vanity_n or_o corruption_n 2_o 248_o a_o the_o benefit_n or_o christ_n appertain_v also_o unto_o they_o 2_o 250_o a_o tertullian_n attribute_v a_o body_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o but_o also_o to_o god_n himself_o 1_n 113_o a_o rabbi_n selomoh_n say_v that_o their_o name_n be_v seââ¦eâ_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o name_n 1_n 111_o b_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a truth_n of_o a_o substantial_a body_n 1_n 114_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n 1_n 113_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v take_v very_a body_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o natural_a which_o be_v body_n before_o etc._n etc._n 1_n 114_o a_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o woman_n and_o diverse_o man_n have_v think_v of_o they_o 1_n 128_o b_o 129_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v messenger_n or_o segate_n 1_n 118_o b_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n father_n and_o schoolman_n touch_v they_o 1_n 112_o ab_fw-la augustine_n attribute_v body_n unto_o they_o read_v how_o 1_n 113a_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rabbin_n concern_v they_o and_o their_o name_n 1_n 111_o b_o 112_o a_o as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a be_v god_n minister_n to_o punish_v sin_n 1_n 120._o 121_o a_o of_o they_o and_o spirit_n that_o be_v above_o mention_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n 120_o a_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n 1_n 120_o a_o god_n do_v punish_v by_o the_o good_a one_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o 65b_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o not_o use_v their_o ministry_n 1_o 119_o b_o send_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o by_o what_o name_n they_o be_v call_v 1_n 120_o b_o of_o certain_a name_n mention_v by_o paul_n whereby_o both_o good_a &_o evil_a be_v mean_v 1_n 120_o a_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o state_n will_v bring_v no_o great_a danger_n unto_o us._n 1_o 118_o b_o whether_o they_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1_n 118_o b_o how_o the_o rabbin_n conclude_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v better_a than_o they_o 1_n 119_o a_o they_o may_v use_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o speak_v in_o they_o prove_v 1_n 114_o a_o augustine_n doubt_v whether_o god_n have_v benefit_v man_n by_o miracle_n do_v by_o evil_a one_o 1_n 65_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o good_a one_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o their_o prediction_n 1_n 82b_v 83_o b_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o second_o cause_n by_o who_o god_n work_v his_o will_n 1_o 173_o ab_fw-la when_o first_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o and_o where_o 1_o 111_o b_o augustine_n doubt_v whether_o the_o egyptian_n plague_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o good_a one_o or_o by_o the_o devil_n 1_n 65_o b_o and_z what_o be_v conclude_v 66_o a_o of_o their_o appearing_n whether_o with_o a_o body_n or_o only_o in_o a_o fantasy_n 1_n 112_o a_o origens_n opinion_n that_o their_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v visible_a be_v neither_o perfect_a body_n nor_o humane_a nor_o fantastical_a and_o yet_o body_n nevertheless_o 1_n 116_o a_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o affirm_v 1_n 119_o ab_fw-la they_o have_v no_o body_n though_o diverse_a thing_n incident_a to_o the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o they_o 1_n 113b_v they_o take_v their_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v proved_a 1_n 111_o b_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a man_n be_v vex_v by_o evil_a one_o after_o a_o sundry_a fashion_n 1_n 65_o b_o of_o three_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v appear_v 1_n 114_o b_o whether_o they_o clothe_v with_o body_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v indeed_o 1_n 118_o a_o the_o body_n wherein_o they_o appear_v be_v true_a humane_a body_n 1_o 117_o ab_fw-la they_o minister_v when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n and_o how_o 1_n 28_o a_o be_v man_n minister_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o man_n 1_n 5_o b_o 6_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a 2_o 571_o b_o they_o may_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n and_o how_o two_o 335_o b_o neither_o they_o nor_o man_n admit_v worship_n to_o be_v do_v they_o much_o less_o
shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o image_n 2_o 346_o b_o a_o shift_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o the_o woorship_v of_o they_o 2_o 347_o b_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o of_o their_o several_a office_n 2_o 357_o b_o 558_o a_o appear_v in_o man_n body_n they_o be_v not_o man_n 1_n 117_o a_o they_o do_v eat_v not_o for_o need_n but_o to_o procure_v conversation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o man_n say_v augustin_n 1_n 118_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o same_o not_o admit_v in_o the_o new_a 2_o 347a_n what_o manner_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v 1_n 118b_v why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_n 111_o ab_fw-la tertullians_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v very_a body_n 1_n 28_o b_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v 1_n 27_o ab_fw-la god_n by_o their_o ministry_n govern_v natural_a thing_n 2_o â58_n a_o they_o represent_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n 2_o 358_o a_o the_o may_v be_v picture_v &_o how_o farfoorth_o 2_o 341_o a_o how_o they_o do_v assume_v body_n 2_o 604_o b_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a 3_o 8_o b_o define_v out_o of_o they_o our_o of_o augustine_n 1_n 113_o a_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o man_n and_o of_o their_o government_n 2_o 249_o b_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o several_a office_n 1_n 100l_n b_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o few_o thing_n be_v mention_v of_o they_o 1_o 121a_o how_o they_o and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v which_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v body_n consist_v of_o vital_a payte_n 1_n 88_o a_o they_o can_v call_v thing_n back_o from_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o sense_n 1_n 89_o a_o whether_o tear_n be_v beseem_v for_o they_o 3_o 284_o a_o while_o they_o appear_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v 1_n 113_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o they_o 3_o 284_o a_o 308_o b_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n 3_o 383_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o enoch_n be_v a_o legate_n unto_o they_o 3_o 148_o b_o 149_o a_o why_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_n 103_o a_o the_o heaven_n turn_v about_o by_o they_o 1_n 111a_o b_o bernard_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n that_o they_o have_v body_n 1_n 113_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o mere_a fantasy_n 1_n 87_o b_o 88_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n archangel_n between_o archangel_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v augustine_n 1_n 118b_a anger_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o anger_n and_o how_o he_o define_v it_o 1_n 109_o b_o how_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v resist_v the_o desire_a part_n 2_o 410_o a_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o confirmelie_o 2_o 529_o b_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a but_o a_o compound_a afteer_n 2_o 406_o a_o it_o be_v a_o wherstone_n to_o fortitude_n 2_o 408_o a_o 3_o 296_o b_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 2_o 517_o a_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o 2_o 409_o b_o 410_o a_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o desire_v 2_o 4â0_n a_o the_o philosopher_n say_v it_o make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o achilles_n it_o be_v like_o honey_n melt_v under_o his_o tongue_n 2_o 290_o b_o thing_n do_v therein_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o doer_n 2_o 292_o b_o the_o scripture_n commend_v it_o in_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 293_o b_o it_o do_v service_n unto_o fortitude_n 3_o 272_o a_o it_o have_v sorrow_n and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o it_o 3_o â46_n a_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o reason_n than_o desire_n do_v 2_o 410_o a_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o choice_n say_v aristotle_n and_o why_o 2_o 295_o b_o in_o what_o case_n and_o against_o who_o aristotle_n admit_v it_o in_o man_n 2_o 290_o b_o what_o heraclitus_n plato_n and_o other_o say_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subduable_a 2_o 289_o b_o no_o refuge_n against_o god_n anger_n 4_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_v affect_v angry_a why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o do_v revenge_n be_v angry_a 1_n 207_o a_o how_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o repent_v 1_n 109_o a_o anoint_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o b_o some_z called_z so_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o outward_a unction_n 4_o 14_o ab_fw-la anoint_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a anoint_v 4_o 14a_o under_o what_o pretence_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 4_o 15b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 2_o 577_o b_o it_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o a.b_fw-mi the_o original_a thereof_o about_o prince_n 4_o 236_o b_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishops_n head_n 4_o â5_n a_o why_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 2_o 605_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o a.b_fw-mi whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v observe_v still_o 2_o 606a_n 6._o the_o twice_o anoint_v of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 15_o a_o of_o the_o papistical_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n thereof_o 2_o â06_n a_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v 4_o 4_o b_o or_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 3_o 211_o a_o of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v 4_o 15_o b_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a 3_o 244_o a_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 605_o b_o 606a_o reckon_v among_o tradition_n 4._o 99_o b_o ¶_o look_v oil_n and_o unction_n antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n prophesy_v by_o daniel_n 3_o 351_o b_o the_o pope_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 4_o 36_o b_o in_o god_n temple_n 4_o 92_o a_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v méerely_n 1_n 65_o a_o antiquity_n no_o antiquity_n can_v prescribe_v against_o god_n word_n 3_o 244_o a_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dissent_v about_o the_o same_o 1_n 99a_o ap._n apostle_n the_o apostle_n give_v more_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n 1_n 52_o b_o they_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 4_o 4a_o both_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 83_o b_o 84_o a_o difference_n between_o their_o gospel_n and_o the_o papist_n 4_o 87a_o they_o live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o 29b_n forge_v canon_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 4_o 55_o ab_fw-la 56_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n any_o where_o 4_o 79a_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v choose_v 4_o 3_o b_o whether_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o they_o 4_o 80_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n 4_o 3_o b_o 4_o a_o they_o be_v not_o always_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o cast_v our_o devil_n 4_o 130_o a_o their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4_o 5b_n in_o their_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o sword_n 4_o 234_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n 4_o 212_o b_o by_o what_o instrument_n they_o use_v outward_a punishment_n 4_o 233_o a_o apostleship_n the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v but_o temporal_a 4_o 78_o b_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n 4_o 79_o b_o apparel_n of_o the_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n of_o woman_n 2_o 507_o ab_fw-la whether_o apparel_n be_v any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 16_o b_o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o apparel_n 1_n 20b_v touch_v apparel_n read_v diverse_a point_n page_n 506_o b_o 507_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n appeal_v to_o who_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 438_o b_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o luietenant_n of_o jury_n to_o cesar_n 4_o 276_o a_o appeal_v of_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o what_o be_v thereby_o prove_v 4_o 39_o 40._o from_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o 47_o a_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 4_o 244_o b_o none_o from_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n admit_v 4_o 48_o b_o 49_o ab_fw-la appear_v god_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o stranger_n deny_v by_o plato_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 200_o a_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a read_v the_o judgement_n
difference_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n 4_o 38a_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n 2_o 622_o a_o the_o say_n of_o hylarius_n how_o he_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v mark_v 2_o 227_o b_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o 1_n 115_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n the_o arrian_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v 1_n 106_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n 3_o 306_o b_o of_o his_o body_n much_o speak_v too_o &_o fro_o worth_a the_o note_v out_o of_o the_o father_n 1_n 116._o 117._o what_o his_o body_n have_v respect_n unto_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o late_a david_n &_o with_o what_o stone_n he_o smite_v the_o head_n of_o goliath_n 1_o 44_o b_o he_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o scripture_n 3_o 340b_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n 2_o 622_o a_o a_o jew_n bear_v 3_o 30â_n a_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o mediator_n 3_o 308_o a_o what_o his_o soul_n do_v when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 2_o 621_o a_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la 597_o b_o the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n touch_v his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n confute_v 1_n 115_o b_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v not_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n prove_v 1_n 117_o b_o 118_o a_o nothing_n ca._n be_v do_v without_o he_o and_o why_o 3_o 102_o a_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o 616_o b_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_n 88a_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v 1_n 108_o a_o two_o â16_n a_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o new_a exorcist_n 4_o 130_o a_o the_o scorn_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o why_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1_o 117_o b_o a_o most_o effectual_a example_n of_o patience_n &_o constancy_n 2_o 620_o a_o how_o he_o be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o a_o whether_o it_o whereof_o necesittie_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2_o 610_o b_o why_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n load_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 618_o b_o his_o humanity_n be_v definite_a 2_o 611_o b_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o his_o rather_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v 2_o 611_o b_o free_a from_o sin_n 2_o 615_o ab_fw-la the_o blow_n &_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o his_o death_n most_o ignominious_a 2_o 618_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n 4_o 156_o b_o 157_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n two_o 603_o ab_fw-la 604_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n two_o â15b_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n â_o 602_o b_o 603_o a_o how_o he_o have_v true_a sleââ¦_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n &_o the_o father_n 1_o 117_o b_o 118a_o diverse_a property_n of_o his_o body_n set_v down_o two_o 638a_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o 60â_n a_o 3_o 162_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n two_o 606_o b_o 600_o b_o 614_o b_o 615_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o all_o 3_o 31_o a_o the_o manichy_n defame_v his_o genealogy_n and_o how_o 1_n 51_o a_o all_z his_o passion_n reduce_v to_o four_o chief_a part_n 2_o 618_o b_o 619_o ab_fw-la more_o oppugned_a his_o divinity_n than_o his_o humanity_n 2_o 614_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o prayer_n and_o one_o 3_o 368_o b_o his_o death_n voluntary_a and_o noâ_n voluntary_a 3_o 298_o b_o of_o his_o affection_n &_o how_o we_o &_o he_o differ_v 3_o 298_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n 3_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o father_n will_v two_o 276_o ab_fw-la what_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a teach_v us._n 3_o 129_o b_o how_o he_o see_v not_o the_o grave_n 3_o 343_o a_o 344_o b_o 345_o a_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n 2_o 600_o a_o whether_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2_o 607_o a_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n two_o 6â6_n b_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o at_o his_o ascend_n 2_o 624_o a_o unto_o who_o his_o nobility_n be_v communicate_v 4_o 313_o b_o fine_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o person_n 2_o 614_o a_o his_o innocency_n obscure_v 2_o 618_o b_o adam_z and_z he_o compare_v and_o how_o 3_o 31_o a_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o 1_o 39_o b_o he_o die_v not_o altogether_o without_o sin_n 3_o 12_o b_o 43_o a_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o he_o 1_o 30b_v 31_o a_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n represent_v in_o type_n &_o shadow_n 2_o 581_o b_o 582a_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o how_o the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o 2_o 596_o b_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a body_n 2_o 601_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v he_o from_o the_o law_n 2_o 585_o b_o 586_o a_o he_o &_o manna_n most_o excellent_o compare_v 2_o 591_o ab_fw-la against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n two_o 600b_v how_o farfoorth_o he_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o full_a image_n of_o god_n 1_o 124_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n 3_o 81_o a_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o of_o levy_n 2_o 245_o a_o augustine_n judge_v that_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o 2_o 246_o b_o under_o his_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n as_o yet_o 3_o 88_o a_o the_o end_n of_o his_o predestination_n 3_o 25a_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n 4_o 319_o a_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 3_o 342b_n of_o his_o felicity_n now_o in_o heaven_n 2_o 598_o a_o of_o his_o kingdom_n two_o 597_o ab_fw-la christian_n a_o difference_n of_o christian_n 3_o 105_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o ab_fw-la wicked_o account_v dog_n 3_o 311_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v use_v or_o desire_v help_n of_o infidel_n 4_o 296._o 295._o their_o bondage_n great_a now_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n &_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626b_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o so_o in_o name_n 2_o 628_o b_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 310_o a_o ¶_o look_n believer_n and_o faithful_a christianity_n wherein_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n consist_v 2_o 625_o a_o ¶_o look_v religion_n chronicle_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 1_n 48_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o history_n 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la 49_o a_o cicero_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n history_n church_n militant_a the_o church_n define_v 4_o 1_o a_o she_o can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n 4_o 63_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v increase_v 2_o 633_o a_o 637_o a_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 1_o 43_o a_o 3_o 586._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3_o 78_o b_o she_z of_o her_o own_o authority_n can_v decide_v controversy_n 4_o 75_o b_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v 4_o 1_o a_o 54_o a_o 1_o 45_o b_o two_o 630_o a_o in_o what_o case_n evil_a man_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v thereout_o 4_o 2_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pââ¦ier_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 4_o 75_o b_o her_o duty_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o a_o whereof_o so_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o same_o come_v 4_o 63_o b_o whether_o two_o head_n may_v be_v therein_o one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a 4_o 35_o a_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o 4_o 1_o b_o 2_o a_o 3_o 79_o a_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 3_o a_o two_o 425_o ab_fw-la the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o
&_o how_o 2_o 228_o a_o god_n work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o evil_a as_o unto_o good_a 1_n 204_o a_o manichee_n error_n that_o we_o be_v create_v evil_a by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v resist_v sin_n 2_o 274_o a_o and_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_a issue_v from_o two_o god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 1_n 18_o b_o evil_a say_v augustine_n have_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n 1_n 184_o a_o whether_o a_o less_o evil_a must_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o great_a and_o how_o that_o be_v mean_v 2_o 305_o b_o 306_o a_o 295_o b_o we_o must_v abstain_v even_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 3_o 264_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o evil_a man_n 4_o 63_o a_o evil_n plato_n opinion_n that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n among_o man_n whereof_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n 1_o 200_o a_o what_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v fear_v 3_o 271_o a_o which_o be_v great_a and_o which_o be_v less_o and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v two_o 282_o b_o 283_o a_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o all_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o leave_v of_o some_o be_v for_o our_o commodity_n 1_n 200_o a_o eucharist_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n 4_o 309_o b_o what_o be_v break_v therein_o 4_o 155_o b_o whether_o the_o difference_n thereof_o be_v towards_o all_o alike_o 4_o 196_o b_o whether_o infant_n may_v receive_v it_o 4_o 51_o ab_fw-la the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o 4_o 141._o 142._o 143._o 144._o 194_o b_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o same_o after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o whether_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v eat_v substantial_o therein_o of_o the_o wicked_a 4_o 160_o a_o 172_o b_o 201_o b_o 194_o b_o 189a_o 182_o b_o 183a_o 202a_o 195_o b_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n 4_o 174_o give_v to_o dead_a woman_n 244_o a_o certain_a true_a position_n touch_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 202_o b_o 203._o 204_o a_o the_o sign_n therein_o do_v not_o change_v their_o own_o nature_n after_o sanctification_n 4_o 165_o a_o for_o how_o many_o cause_n miracle_n may_v be_v do_v about_o it_o 4_o 185_o ab_fw-la christ_n body_n in_o the_o same_o be_v receive_v neither_o with_o the_o sense_n nor_o with_o the_o reason_n 4_o 146._o the_o treatise_n touch_v the_o same_o divide_a into_o four_o principal_a point_n 4_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o whether_o christ_n give_v his_o passable_a or_o his_o glorify_a body_n in_o it_o 4_o 159_o b_o 160_o a_o against_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o &_o communicate_v not_o 4_o 176_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n 4_o 222_o a_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n therein_o 4_o 200_o b_o 201_o a_o 189._o 190._o 191._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 165._o 156._o 157._o 144._o 145._o the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o same_o 4_o 160_o b_o 161._o 162._o 163._o 164._o 165._o 166._o 167._o 168._o 169._o 170._o 171._o 172._o 173._o 174._o 175._o 176._o 177._o 178._o 179._o 180._o of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n therein_o â_o 175_o b_o 176_o a_o 179._o 180_o a_o by_o three_o degree_n 4_o 196_o a_o reasins_z to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o 4_o 204._o 205._o extenuate_v by_o the_o father_n and_o anabaptist_n 4_o 145._o whether_o the_o word_n of_o john_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n belong_v thereto_o 4_o 156_o b_o reasins_z why_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 205_o b_o 206._o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o 4_o 172b_n 173_o ab_fw-la 174_o a_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 4_o 174_o b_o 182_o b_o a_o error_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 362_o a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a 4_o 214_o a_o how_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o it_o 4_o 153b_n the_o chief_a end_n thereof_o be_v let_v by_o transubstantiation_n 4_o 158_o b_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o same_o 4_o 144_o b_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n therein_o 4_o 187_o b_o what_o analogy_n there_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n &_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o 4_o 154_o a_o that_o the_o material_a bread_n thereof_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n 4_o 151b_n answer_v to_o the_o reason_n make_v for_o it_o minister_v in_o one_o kind_n 4_o 207._o 208._o 209._o whereof_o it_o take_v his_o name_n 4_o 218_o b_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o word_n thereof_o expound_v at_o large_a 4_o 166._o 167._o 168._o 169._o 170._o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v therein_o 1_n 114_o ab_fw-la the_o same_o send_v from_o house_n to_o house_n 4_o 178b_n whether_o any_o kind_n of_o drink_n may_v be_v use_v therein_o 4_o 214_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 4_o 194_o a_o whether_o it_o or_o baptism_n be_v the_o worthiet_a sacrament_n 4_o 185_o a_o whether_o in_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v adoration_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n 4_o 178_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o bread_n be_v grant_v therein_o 4_o 174_o b_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pope_n poison_v by_o take_v thereof_o 4_o 159_o b_o excellent_a note_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 166_o ab_fw-la 167_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v communion_n sacrament_n and_o supper_n ex._n example_n the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n 2_o 242_o b_o 243_o a_o 215_o b_o example_n in_o what_o respect_n example_n be_v but_o weak_a proof_n 3_o 381_o a_o we_o must_v not_o live_v by_o they_o but_o by_o law_n â_o 454_o a_o of_o godly_a man_n not_o absolute_o to_o be_v follow_v 3_o 174_o a_o 1_o 50_o a_o two_o 387_o ab_fw-la 395_o a_o 4_o 311_o a_o ill_o must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o 3_o 265_o a_o and_o all_o before_o in_o the_o discourse_n upon_o naaman_n they_o make_v not_o custom_n but_o the_o assent_n of_o people_n as_o how_o 1_o 98_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n they_o shall_v provoke_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o 1_n 62_o a_o of_o what_o fault_n we_o must_v beware_v when_o we_o reason_n by_o they_o 1_n 49_o b_o 50_o a_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o how_o 1_n 49_o b_o against_o the_o stoske_n which_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o virtue_n but_o corrupt_v by_o other_o example_n 1_n 55_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v citizen_n their_z duty_n by_o evil_a example_n as_o how_o 2_o 393_o a_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_n 16_o a_o excess_n some_o pleasure_n admit_v excess_n other_o some_o admit_v none_o 1_n 137_o b_o excommunicate_v how_o one_o must_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o another_o 4_o 58_o b_o to_z what_o end_n the_o party_n offend_v be_v 4_o 59_o a_o none_o may_v be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 60_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o must_v be_v 4_o 58_o a.b_fw-mi diverse_a degree_n of_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o ab_fw-la from_o what_o thing_n the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v 4_o 58_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o they_o 4_o 59_o a_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o such_o 4_o 59_o a_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v lawful_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o why_o 2_o 311_o a_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v god_n word_n 1_n 58_o a_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o 4_o 64_o b_o 65_o a_o excommunication_n excommunication_n define_v 4_o 57_o a_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o execute_v it_o 4_o 64ab_n correction_n go_v before_o it_o 4_o 57_o b_o the_o best_a time_n for_o it_o 4_o 63b_n the_o necessarinesse_n thereof_o 4_o 57_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v against_o offender_n 4_o 63_o b_o who_o shall_v exercise_v it_o 4_o 60_o a_o their_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a 4_o 61_o b_o against_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o thunder_v it_o out_o 2_o 414_o ab_fw-la to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v 4_o 64_o a_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a fear_n it_o 3_o 64_o b_o against_o it_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n 4_o 64_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o bishop_n 4_o 61_o a_o degree_n to_o be_v observe_v therein_o 4_o 58a_o diverse_a cause_n thereof_o 4_o 59_o ab_fw-la when_o it_o
that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o honest_a mirth_n of_o heart_n &_o how_o 2_o 497_o b_o 498_o a_o of_o the_o dangerous_a mirth_n that_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o drink_v too_o much_o wine_n 2_o 499_o b_o 500_o a_o miserable_a who_o be_v miserable_a and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n 3_o 55_o ab_fw-la misery_n unto_o what_o misery_n this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v subject_a 1_n 1_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v most_o gréevous_a 2_o 622_o a_o mitre_n the_o original_n of_o mitre_n or_o verse_n 3_o 311_o b_o against_o lewd_a and_o unchaste_a mitre_n 3_o 312_o a_o ¶_o look_n song_n mo._n mock_v what_o manner_n of_o mock_v be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 2_o 534_o a_o modesty_n whether_o for_o modesty_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v two_o 547_o ab_fw-la 543a_o the_o modesty_n of_o socrates_n 4_o 21_o b_o how_o man_n be_v most_o reclaim_v with_o modesty_n 2_o 547_o b_o monk_n whether_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n stand_v with_o god_n word_n 2_o 180_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o nazarit_n 3_o 180_o ab_fw-la under_o what_o condition_n we_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v 4_o 7_o a_o they_o and_o the_o rechabit_v compare_v 3_o 190_o ab_fw-la none_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 4_o 219_o b_o moonke_n a_o mean_a order_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n 4_o 219_o b_o the_o moonke_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n foolish_a superstition_n 3_o 174_o a_o the_o charterhouse_n monk_n austerity_n 3_o 190_o b_o money_n to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n money_n be_v invent_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o natural_a good_n 1_n 147_o b_o how_o the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastes_n that_o unto_o money_n all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a must_v be_v understand_v 1_n 149_o a_o mourn_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 3_o 315_o a_o mourn_v of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 3_o 179_o a_o fault_n therein_o 3_o 315_o b_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o same_o 3_o 315_o b_o of_o mourn_v and_o tear_n in_o diverse_a respect_n 3_o 245._o 246._o 247_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 3_o 247_o a_o whether_o all_o kind_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n 3_o 247_o a_o mormolyciae_fw-la of_o the_o mormolyciae_n which_o be_v devilish_a delusion_n 1_n 89_o b_o 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n moses_n how_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n 1_n 27_o b_o 28_o b_o who_o that_o angel_n be_v that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n 1_n 28_o a_o mortification_n two_o kind_n of_o mortification_n 3_o 276_o a_o two_o principal_a point_n thereof_o 3_o 272_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o attain_v thereto_o 2_o 629_o a_o 620_o a_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v excessive_a 3_o 273_o a_o motion_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o feign_v motion_n and_o sense_n to_o thing_n without_o life_n 2_o 251_o b_o diverse_a property_n incident_a to_o the_o same_o &_o why_o pleasure_n be_v no_o motion_n 1_n 135_o b_o sometime_o it_o take_v name_n of_o that_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v 2_o 568_o a_o discontinue_v be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o number_n that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o 3_o 330_o b_o of_o the_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 359_o a_o local_a motion_n proper_a to_o man_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n 1_n 189_o b_o it_o can_v be_v without_o place_n 3_o 364_o b_o the_o property_n thereof_o 3_o 359_o a_o whether_o motion_n shall_v cease_v if_o time_n have_v a_o end_n 3_o 394b_n motion_n the_o first_o motion_n to_o evil_a be_v sin_n two_o 575_o b_o 570_o a_o 275_o a_o 274_o ab_fw-la 363_o b_o 364_o a_o 365_o b_o 572_o a_o 552_o ab_fw-la 553_o ab_fw-la 607_o b_o 608_o a_o 3_o 41_o a_o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v refer_v 2_o 272_o ab_fw-la 273_o a_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n sin_n 2_o 241b_n they_o hinder_v we_o from_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 2_o 242_o a_o from_o whence_o they_o do_v spring_n 2_o 272_o b_o jerom_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o why_o 2_o 573_o a_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 571_o ab_fw-la nor_o crime_n 3_o 298_o a_o of_o themselves_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 2_o 565_o ab_fw-la the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_a be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a 2_o 272_o b_o whether_o the_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n 2_o 271_o a_o 272_o a_o the_o motion_n of_o augustine_n mind_n before_o his_o conversion_n to_o christ_n 2_o 265_o b_o corrupt_v in_o infant_n and_o accuse_v for_o sin_n 2_o 272_o a_o augustine_n judgement_n touch_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n mind_n either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n 1_n 178_o b_o of_o the_o heart_n not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 2_o 293_o b_o evil_a even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 2_o 563_o b_o how_o adam_n fall_v not_o have_v naughty_a motion_n 2_o 570_o b_o 571_o a_o sudden_a and_o hasty_a be_v void_a of_o make_v choice_n 2_o 294_o ab_fw-la after_o what_o manner_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n depend_v of_o god_n 1_o 188_o b_o why_o god_n see_v he_o know_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v abuse_v good_a motion_n do_v suggest_v they_o 1_n 186_o a_o god_n be_v the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n 1_o 188_o b_o the_o affect_n be_v motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o motion_n 2_o 407_o a_o how_o even_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n â_o 185_o b_o 186_o a_o contrary_a motion_n in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o 400_o ab_fw-la 401_o a_o mu._n multitude_n whether_o multitude_n be_v any_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 93_o a_o murder_n how_o murder_n be_v a_o sin_n be_v neither_o murder_n nor_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o god_n law_n 4_o 328_o a_o what_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v of_o the_o will_n in_o a_o case_n of_o murder_n 2_o 385b_v 366_o a_o what_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o murder_n 2_o 552_o b_o 553_o a_o the_o note_n thereof_o be_v anger_n 2_o 517_o a_o why_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o elias_n to_o destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o their_o soldier_n and_o the_o same_o deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o concern_v murder_n 2_o 387_o a_o self_n murder_n a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o cause_n that_o oftentimes_o move_v man_n to_o self_n murder_n 2_o 392_o b_o 397_o a_o two_o allege_v by_o plato_n why_o none_o shall_v murder_n themselves_o 2_o 392_o b_o whether_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o himself_o 2_o 396_o b_o certain_a mitigation_n of_o punishment_n make_v by_o emperor_n in_o such_o case_n 2_o 392_o a_o 393_o a_o what_o be_v determine_v touch_v such_o as_o murder_v themselves_o through_o madness_n 2_o 391_o a_o self_n murder_n commit_v for_o visitation_n sake_n of_o friend_n depart_v 3_o 317_o a_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_n himself_o 2_o 391_o b_o 392_o a_o &_o why_o 3_o 316_o a_o whether_o for_o keep_v of_o chastity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v 2_o 395_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n thereof_o 2_o 392_o a_o 396_o a_o and_o of_o lucretia_n 2_o 394_o a_o the_o severe_a law_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o such_o case_n 2_o 393_o a_o penalty_n appoint_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 392_o b_o 393_o a_o of_o certain_a philosopher_n which_o do_v murder_n themselves_o 2_o 392_o b_o the_o circumcellious_a guilty_a thereof_o 3_o 282_o b_o 238_o b_o and_o the_o donatist_n desirous_a with_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o fact_n two_o 395_o ab_fw-la and_o the_o virgin_n of_o lemnos_n without_o cause_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o cease_v at_o length_n so_o to_o do_v 2_o 394_o a_o why_o cato_n do_v murder_n himself_o 2_o 393_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o torment_v virgu_n place_v all_o such_o 2_o 392_o b_o how_o the_o hebrews_n excuse_v saul_n in_o that_o he_o do_v murder_n himself_o 2_o 396_o b_o jonas_n object_v for_o a_o example_n as_o of_o one_o that_o will_v willing_a to_o murder_n himself_o 2_o 395_o a_o judas_n guilty_a of_o murder_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o also_o 2_o 392a_n ¶_o look_v manslaughter_n murderer_n samuel_n be_v no_o murderer_n in_o kill_a agag_n 2_o 388_o b_o murderer_n who_o be_v murderer_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 385_o b_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n call_v such_o murderer_n as_o gelde_v themselves_o 2_o 392_o ab_fw-la chrysostome_n count_v they_o worse_o than_o murderer_n that_o kill_v themselves_o 2_o 392_o a_o music_n from_o
in_o the_o godly_a 1_n 207b_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o happen_v in_o god_n 1_o 206_o b_o it_o restore_v the_o regenerate_v 2_o 565_o a_o repentance_n in_o the_o party_n oftend_v must_v be_v the_o mean_a of_o reconciliation_n 2_o 497_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o certaie_v time_n be_v prescribe_v thereto_o 3_o 208_o a_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o who_o favour_v it_o 3_o 206_o ab_fw-la a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o same_o 3_o 226_o a_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o notable_o describe_v 3_o 207_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v it_o 3_o 216_o ab_fw-la who_o can_v possible_o be_v renew_v by_o it_o 3_o 206_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n 3_o 212_o a_o it_o be_v the_o gibbet_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 3_o 204_o a_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o 3_o 205_o a_o 207_o a_o what_o evil_a follow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v it_o 3_o 225b_n 226_o a_o define_v 3_o 215_o b_o 204_o b_o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n thereof_o 3_o 213a_o the_o original_n of_o repentance_n and_o that_o god_n consecrate_v it_o in_o himself_o 3_o 203_o b_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sacramental_a 3_o 108_o b_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o table_n or_o board_n 3_o 204_o a_o of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o virtue_n another_o a_o sacrament_n 3_o 208_o b_o a_o heathenish_a or_o ethnic_a repentance_n 3_o 205_o a_o that_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n 3_o 223_o b_o certain_a name_n and_o description_n of_o repentance_n 3_o 204_o a_o a_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v both_o weaken_v and_o take_v it_o away_o 3_o 205_o b_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n 4_o 114_o ab_fw-la provocation_n thereunto_o 3_o 354._o 355_o a_o god_n offer_v of_o occasion_n to_o fall_v to_o it_o 3_o 386_o b_o 387_o ab_fw-la ignorance_n with_o repentance_n and_o without_o repentance_n 2_o 286_o a_o what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v of_o that_o which_o have_v the_o same_o follow_v it_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 292_o ab_fw-la repentance_n in_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n reconcile_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n 2_o 487_o b_o 488_o a_o how_o long_o a_o time_n the_o trial_n thereof_o must_v last_v 2_o 488._o five_o why_o public_a repentance_n must_v sometime_o be_v renew_v 3_o 247_o a_o why_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 3_o 208_o a_o the_o repentance_n of_o solomon_n suppose_v 3_o 368b_n whether_o achabs_n repentance_n please_v god_n 3_o 225_o b_o 111b_v how_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 4_o 306_o b_o 1_n 208_o ab_fw-la representation_n representation_n of_o god_n by_o image_n admit_v in_o christendom_n 2_o 338_o b_o by_o what_o god_n open_v himself_o in_o old_a time_n 2_o 338_o a_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n represent_v prove_v 1_n 74_o a_o reprobate_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o reprobate_n be_v condemn_v 3_o 12_o a_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a and_o why_o 3_o 11_o a_o whether_o adam_n be_v of_o their_o number_n 3_o 26_o a_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o without_o some_o benefit_n of_o god._n 3_o 30_o b_o whether_o the_o reprobate_n do_v serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o god._n 3_o 33a_o outward_a calling_n be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o predestinate_a 3_o 30_o a_o why_o the_o godly_a suspect_v not_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o reprobate_n 3_o 24_o a_o note_v what_o god_n do_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n 3_o 36_o b_o reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o reprobation_n 3_o 11_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 12a_o contrary_a to_o predestination_n 3_o 8_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 25b_n 26_o ab_fw-la whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 13_o a_o 25_o b_o 24_o ab_fw-la god_n give_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o it_o 3_o 23b_n 24a_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 11_o ab_fw-la 22b_fw-la 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 12_o a_o a_o wonder_a example_n of_o reprobation_n in_o francis_n spiera_n 3_o 23_o b_o 24_o a_o reproach_n a_o definition_n of_o reproach_n out_o of_o law_n and_o philosophy_n 2_o 528_o b_o what_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o suffer_v of_o reproach_n 2_o 531_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v 2_o 530_o a_o a_o division_n thereof_o and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o contumely_n two_o 529_o a_o reproach_n be_v a_o vice_n worse_o than_o theft_n prove_v 2_o 530_o a_o whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o bear_v it_o 2_o 531_o b_o ¶_o look_v commne_o reproach_n the_o reproach_n that_o christ_n suffer_v depend_v upon_o two_o special_a point_n â_o 617_o b_o 618_o a_o reprove_v reprove_v define_v 4_o 56_o b_o request_n why_o god_n oftentimes_o defer_v our_o request_n 3_o 301_o a_o ¶_o look_v desire_v and_o prayer_n resident_n against_o non_fw-la resident_n 4_o 20_o b_o ¶_o look_v more_o in_o minister_n resurrection_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o â36b_n from_o whence_o soul_n come_v to_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 35_o a_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n 3_o 341_o b_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n 3_o 330_o b_o of_o our_o state_n after_o it_o and_o between_o our_o departure_n hence_o 1_n 73a_n what_o kind_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o our_o resurrection_n 2_o 637_o b_o 638_o ab_fw-la 623a_o 1_o 25_o a_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n 3_o 331_o b_o a_o very_o good_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o easiness_n thereof_o 1_o 122_o b_o 123_o a_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 2_o 623_o b_o 622_o a_o why_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n shall_v remain_v after_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 360_o b_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o body_n at_o their_o resurrection_n 3_o 357_o b_o both_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a 3_o 389_o ab_fw-la unto_o who_o the_o hope_n thereof_o bring_v great_a comfort_n two_o 637_o ab_fw-la christ_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n 4_o 153_o b_o the_o state_n of_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 394_o a_o 352_o a_o resurrection_n prove_v universal_a 3_o 352_o a_o 350_o b_o 369_o b._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v out_o of_o genesis_n two_o 585a_v their_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o deny_v it_o 3_o 330a_o b_o 331_o a_o resurrection_n after_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o great_a year_n 3_o 328b_n ââ¦9_n a_o what_o action_n resurrection_n be_v 3_o 331_o ab_fw-la semblance_n thereof_o 3_o 335_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n 3_o 331_o b_o diverse_a error_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n 3_o 329_o a_o 396_o a_o 361._o 362._o 13_o a_o 1_n 116_o ab_fw-la 1_o 72b_n the_o definition_n and_o nature_n thereof_o ãâã_d 331_o a_o 332_o a_o a_o place_n of_o ãâ¦ã_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n ãâã_d âded_v 3_o 351_o b_o prove_v by_o tâmonies_n of_o scripture_n â_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o ãâã_d respect_n 3_o 332b_n whether_o it_o depend_v of_o celestial_a body_n â_o 328_o b_o 329_o a_o notable_a point_n in_o persuasion_n thereof_o 3_o 327_o b_o reason_n draw_v from_o natural_a thing_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 335_o b_o wherein_o chief_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o be_v 3_o 336_o b_o whether_o after_o it_o shine_v excel_v other_o in_o glory_n 3_o 389_o b_o 390_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 3_o 333_o a_o whether_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v in_o judea_n alone_o 3_o 350_o ab_fw-la both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n requisite_a 3_o 329a_o b_o 332_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 348_o a_o 356_o b_o 357_o ab_fw-la how_o in_o the_o dead_a we_o testify_v it_o 3_o 322_o a_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 331a_n why_o god_n do_v institute_v the_o resurrection_n 3_o 328a_n the_o old_a father_n must_v attend_v our_o resurrection_n 3_o 324b_n a_o place_n of_o job._n 3_o 340_o b_o 341_o ab_fw-la of_o osee_n 3_o 353_o b_o 354_o a_o in_o the_o psalm_n touch_v it_o expound_v 3_o 342_o a_o cavil_v against_o daniel_n prophesy_v thereof_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v 3_o 352_o ab_fw-la 353_o a_o mean_v use_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o our_o remembrance_n 3_o 326_o b_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a creation_n 3_o 360_o a_o of_o our_o age_n then_o 3_o 359_o b_o a_o satisfy_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o 3_o
how_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 2_o 236_o b_o sin_z as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v good_a 1_n 206_o a_o of_o omission_n or_o negligence_n and_o what_o be_v determine_v of_o they_o touch_v the_o will_n 1_o 189_o a_o how_o they_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n 3_o 36_o b_o he_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o how_o 1_n 206_o a_o and_o make_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o 1_n 187_o b_o whether_o those_o of_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n mark_v the_o schoolman_n opinion_n and_o the_o father_n 2_o 239_o b_o of_o eat_v the_o people_n sin_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o 4_o 169_o a_o see_v evil_a affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v in_o we_o they_o be_v sin_n 2_o 217_o b_o how_o all_o creature_n do_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n 2_o 249._o 250._o 251._o and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o wrong_n do_v they_o in_o that_o case_n 252_o a_o two_o subtle_a pelagian_n argument_n the_o one_o touch_v sin_n impute_v the_o other_o sin_n original_a answer_v by_o augustine_n 2_o 221_o a_o of_o small_a or_o venial_a sin_n &_o what_o they_o be_v 2_o 272_o ab_fw-la that_o no_o just_a man_n can_v live_v without_o they_o 3_o 153_o a_o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v call_v mortal_a 2_o 247_o b_o what_o sin_n be_v common_o call_v mortal_a sin_n 2_o 272_o ab_fw-la wherein_o original_a and_o actual_a do_v differ_v 2_o 243_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o crime_n 3_o 298_o b_o sinner_n whether_o god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 3_o 42_o ab_fw-la none_o be_v so_o call_v but_o either_o he_o have_v sin_n in_o act_n or_o else_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n where_o note_n pighius_fw-la shift_n 2_o 218_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o first_o or_o principal_a sinner_n 2_o 548_o a_o sinner_n a_o distinction_n of_o sinner_n 4_o 224_o b_o 43_o ab_fw-la who_o be_v sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o such_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v god_n word_n 1_o 57_o b_o 58_o a_o whether_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n 4_o 224_o b_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o publican_n be_v 4_o 224_o b_o sin_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o have_v no_o compulsion_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 256_o b_o not_o absolute_a in_o the_o wicked_a 2_o 257_o a_o sl._n slave_n whereupon_o rise_v the_o say_n of_o eusebuis_n that_o democritus_n make_v man_n slave_n but_o chrysippus_n half_a slave_n 1_n 172_o a_o sleep_n how_o sleep_n be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n 3_o 335_o b_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o count_v 3_o 348_o a_o limit_v by_o watch_v 3_o 369_o a_o whether_o soul_n do_v sleep_n when_o they_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o body_n 3_o 323b_v 324_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_n 3_o 326_o b_o sling_n the_o dexterity_n of_o the_o beniamit_n at_o throw_v with_o a_o sling_n 2_o 242_o a_o so._n soldier_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o soldier_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v us._n 3_o 259_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3_o 91_o a_o soldier_n a_o custom_n of_o tthe_a soldier_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n two_o 365_o a_o why_o they_o do_v go_v on_o warfare_n two_o 573_o b_o how_o hardly_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o spoil_n 2_o 403_o b_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o soldier_n for_o adultery_n 2_o 485_o b_o 486_o a_o permit_v to_o play_v at_o vice_n 2_o 525_o b_o that_o among_o they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o camp_n 4_o 328_o a_o 287a_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n 4_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o a_o lawless_a multitude_n 4_o 294_o b_o fight_v in_o war_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n though_o they_o ââ¦ll_v and_o slay_v 2_o 385b_n they_o may_v not_o forsake_v their_o station_n uncommaund_v 2_o 392b_n out_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v take_v 3_o 188_o b_o against_o mercenary_a soldier_n 4_o 304_o a_o 305_o a_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v blame_v 4_o 287b_n 288_o a_o what_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v 4_o 284_o the_o whole_a seventéeth_n chapter_n of_o the_o four_o part_n will_v be_v read_v of_o soldier_n concern_v war_n 4_o 2â0_n ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o minister_n may_v be_v soldier_n 4_o 328_o a_o solitariness_n whether_o solitariness_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v allow_v or_o disallow_v 3_o 187_o ab_fw-la commend_v and_o discommend_v 1_n 149_o b_o 150_o a_o the_o right_a use_n and_o profit_n thereof_o 3_o 179_o b_o use_v of_o the_o wise_a ethnic_n of_o christ_n john_n baptist_n elias_n and_o other_o &_o why_o 1_o 150_o ab_fw-la song_n a_o great_a use_n of_o holy_a song_n among_o the_o godly_a 3_o 312_o ab_fw-la of_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v 3_o 308b_n 309_o a_o how_o the_o song_n of_o hanna_n and_o marie_n do_v agree_v 3_o 309_o a_o ¶_o look_v singing_n son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o very_o humane_a flesh_n 3_o 26_o b_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o â_o 117_o b_o he_o be_v not_o create_v or_o make_v say_v augustine_n and_o how_o he_o proove_v it_o 1_n 101_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o worde_n 1_n 26_o b_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v he_o 1_n 28_o a_o ¶_o look_v christ_n son_n whether_o son_n be_v place_v as_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o give_v place_n to_o their_o father_n be_v private_a man_n 2_o 377_o b_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v not_o 2_o 248_o ab_fw-la our_o certainty_n thereof_o 3_o 81_o b_o ¶_o look_v adoption_n &_o child_n sorcerer_n apuleius_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n dare_v not_o acknowledge_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_v thereunto_o 1_n 92_o a_o sorcerer_n woman_n and_o man_n sorcerer_n in_o their_o sleep_n receive_v many_o pleasure_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_n 90_o ah_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o of_o egypt_n and_o other_o work_n 1_n 65._o 66._o 67_o tertullians_n judgement_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o pharaoes_n 1_n 73_o b_o law_n against_o sorcerer_n &_o such_o as_o repair_v to_o they_o 1_n 84_o b_o 85_o a_o ¶_o look_n enchanter_n and_o magician_n sorrow_n the_o effect_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o body_n 3_o 246_o a_o of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n 3_o 86_o a_o whether_o we_o sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v both_o at_o once_o 3_o 212_o b_o why_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a 3_o 299b_fw-ge thing_n not_o voluntary_a or_o do_v against_o the_o will_n have_v sorrow_n join_v with_o they_o 2_o 293b_fw-ge why_o david_n do_v sorrow_n though_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 3_o 299b_n ¶_o look_v affect_v &_o grief_n school_n of_o man_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o same_o wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n 1_o 12_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n 3_o 316_o ab_fw-la without_o faith_n it_o be_v dead_a 2_o 262_o b_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 114_o b_o a_o fable_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o the_o body_n 3_o 329_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o two_o respect_n 3_o 332b_n take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n 3_o 344_o a_o why_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n 3_o 334_o a_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o prove_v 3_o 334_o ab_fw-la 1_o 73_o a_o 3_o 350_o a_o how_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v in_o the_o blood_n 1_n 123_o ab_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v 1_n 122_o a_o why_o it_o be_v call_v carnal_a 4_o 186_o a_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o follow_v the_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o body_n 1_n 123_o b_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v move_v and_o sense_n 2_o 122_o b_o by_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n 2_o 244_o b_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n why_o the_o body_n be_v make_v before_o it_o 1_n 122_o b_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o grave_n or_o prison_n as_o some_o do_v fable_n 2_o 251_o a_o whether_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o eve_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o adam_n 2_o 244_o b_o the_o soul_n invisible_a and_o indivisible_a and_o how_o it_o work_v in_o the_o body_n
1_n 182_o a_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o earth_n 1_n 122_o b_o origen_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n lament_n and_o sorrow_n heavilie_o and_o why_o 2_o 251_o a_o diverse_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 3_o 334_o a_o some_o thought_n we_o receive_v or_o our_o parent_n both_o it_o &_o the_o body_n 2_o 244_o ab_fw-la by_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o part_n sensitive_a &_o vegetative_a 2_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v punishment_n or_o reward_n and_o the_o body_n free_a 3_o 334_o b_o not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straightway_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n 2_o 246_o a_o whether_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n seminaliratione_n 2_o 244_o b_o the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o mannrr_n of_o way_n whereby_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246a_o why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v clean_a be_v put_v into_o a_o unclean_a body_n 2_o 232_o ab_fw-la 231_o b_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o exhort_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n 1_n 15_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n 1_n 121_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unperfect_a thing_n 3_o 333_o b_o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v natural_o of_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o what_o augustine_n conclude_v 1_n 38_o b_o of_o the_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n 3_o 328_o b_o 1_o 158_o a_o a_o double_a error_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n exclude_v 1_n 122a_o whether_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v against_o nature_n 334_o a_o plato_n division_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sense_n 1_n 134a_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v best_o know_v 3_o 342_o b_o the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o elect_a 2_o 232_o b_o whether_o that_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o the_o body_n be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n 3_o 316a_o b_o 317_o b_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 2_o 226_o a_o the_o soul_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n 1_n 188_o b_o the_o death_n thereof_o and_o when_o it_o happen_v 3_o 42_o b_o a_o special_a place_n testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v it_o to_o be_v mortal_a 1_n 159_o a_o god_n creat_v it_o pure_a whence_o then_o have_v it_o sin_n 2_o 231_o b_o a_o sympathy_n or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n 2_o 238_o a_o both_o repair_v by_o faith_n 2_o 232_o b_o not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o body_n through_o a_o natural_a action_n 2_o 238_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o soul_n uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4_o 110_o a_o when_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v give_v for_o the_o brethren_n 3_o 290_o b_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o immensible_a 2_o 572_o a_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n 2_o 244_o b_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 1_n 73_o a_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n all_o at_o one_o time_n 2_o 308a_o what_o it_o do_v in_o hell_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o state_n thereof_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n two_o 622_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n therein_o 2_o 24â_n a_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n expound_v 3_o 343_o a_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o breed_v in_o they_o 3_o 350_o a_o where_o they_o rest_v when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a 3_o 323_o b_o 324_o a_o 325_o b_o they_o remain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v against_o the_o error_n of_o some_o hold_v the_o contrary_a 1_n 72_o b_o 73_o a_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 350_o a_o whether_o they_o do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o fast_v 3_o 255_o b_o soul_n of_o body_n depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o a_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n they_o do_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o 327_o a_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a folk_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o live_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a and_o reprobate_a 1_n 74_o b_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o 3_o 331_o b_o whether_o be_v loose_v from_o our_o body_n they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 323_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_n 103_o a_n of_o salute_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a two_o 561_o a_o their_o immortality_n prove_v 3_o 331_o b_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o remove_n of_o they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v of_o the_o rabbin_n 2_o ââ¦8b_n tertullians_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v body_n and_o how_o he_o proove_v it_o 1_n 28_o b_o augustine_n utter_o deny_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o they_o 1_n 75_o b_o 74_o b_o justinus_n martyr_n opinion_n in_o what_o state_n they_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_n 73_o b_o whether_o be_v depart_v they_o may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o 1_n 72._o 73._o 74._o 75._o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a &_o curse_a set_n forth_o in_o scripture_n 1_n 73_o a_o how_o they_o may_v extraordinary_o return_v into_o man_n 1_o 75_o b_o they_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n say_v chrysostome_n 1_n 76_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o become_v demon_n 1_n 77_o a_o the_o rabbin_n error_n and_o origens_n also_o that_o all_o be_v make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n confute_v 1_n 122_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v blood_n 1_n 123_o a_o the_o error_n of_o diverse_a note_v about_o their_o creation_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o make_v at_o once_o at_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 1_n 122_o a_o of_o the_o bless_a endue_v with_o felicity_n be_v not_o void_a of_o affection_n 2_o 249_o a_o origens_n assertion_n false_a that_o they_o first_o sin_v before_o they_o come_v into_o body_n 1_n 113_o a_o against_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v thrust_v into_o body_n as_o unto_o punishment_n 1_n 112_o b_o the_o schoolman_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n by_o natural_a reason_n 2_o 245_o b_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n depart_v â_o 374._o 375._o 376._o 377._o 378_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o in_o create_v be_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v 2_o 245_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o place_n 3_o 378b_n augustine_n leave_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o they_o from_o parent_n as_o indifferent_a 2_o 245_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o stoic_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_a 3_o 372_o a_o the_o devil_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4_o 131_o a_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a after_o their_o bodily_a death_n 2_o 621_o a_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a slay_v for_o christ_n sake_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n expound_v 3_o 324_o ab_fw-la sp._n speak_v when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n &_o god_n to_o we_o 3_o 300_o b_o speech_n to_o what_o purpose_n speech_n be_v give_v 3_o 393_o a_o of_o two_o fault_n commit_v therein_o 2_o â42_n b_o of_o pleasantness_n therein_o and_o what_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thereabouts_o â_o 528_o a_o figure_n use_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n 4_o 289_o a_o sphere_n the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n move_v and_o govern_v by_o spirit_n 1_n 77_o a_o ¶_o look_n intelligency_n spy_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n spy_n must_v be_v 4_o 297_o a_o their_o office_n &_o work_n 4_o 296_o b_o how_o they_o and_o traitor_n do_v differ_v 4_o 298_o b_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v take_v 4_o 296_o b_o 197_o a_o spirit_n in_o diverse_a sense_n the_o manifold_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n 2_o 627_o a_o 1_o 103_o a_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o trinity_n 1_n 103_o a_o to_o who_o the_o same_o title_n be_v give_v 1_n 100_o a_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o sometime_o take_v for_o one_o thing_n 3_o 366_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 2_o 594_o b_o why_o
the_o old_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o line_n under_o it_o 2_o 595_o a_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 2_o 592_o b_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o no_o body_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v prove_v 1_n 24b_n 25_o a_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 3_o 349_o b_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o sometime_o take_v it_o away_o from_o man_n 1_n 181_o b_o how_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n 4_o 53_o b_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o gréeve_v or_o make_v it_o sorrowful_a 206_o b_o 1_n 207_o a_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_n 41_o b_o we_o can_v drink_v christ_n without_o it_o 2_o 593b_v it_o be_v not_o grant_v no_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o spirit_n and_o why_o 1_n 25_o a_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n two_o 627_o a_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o 629_o b_o 630_o a_o the_o law_n can_v do_v her_o office_n without_o it_o 2_o 593_o a_o two_o effect_n thereof_o 2_o 594_o b_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o 2_o 248_o b_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v to_o be_v both_o one_o 4_o 122_o a_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3_o 349b_fw-ge how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o 3_o 36â_n a_o ¶_o look_v holy_a ghost_n spirit_n of_o wander_a spirit_n 3_o 326_o b_o 327_o a_o a_o definition_n of_o they_o out_o of_o apuleius_n 1_n 78_o b_o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o have_v 1_n 80_o b_o 81_o a_o many_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v often_o time_n deceive_v 1_n 82b_n 83_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 1_n 82_o a_o to_o what_o end_n they_o put_v on_o body_n 1_n 88_o a_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v up_o tempest_n prove_v 1_n 90_o b_o whether_o they_o see_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n 1_n 83_o b_o they_o that_o stir_v by_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 1_n 19_o a_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v 1_n 81_o b_o they_o beguile_v the_o outward_a sense_n &_o how_o 1_n 88_o b_o 89_o a_o their_o power_n distinguish_v and_o how_o 1_o 85_o b_o 81_o b_o 84_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o mere_a fantasy_n 1_n 87_o b_o 88_o a_o among_o the_o celestial_a there_o be_v order_n and_o office_n 1_n 120_o b_o their_o old_a age_n their_o nimbleness_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v fly_v 1_n 81_o b_o 82_o a_o they_o can_v pierce_v through_o the_o massy_a substance_n 1_n 87_o a_o how_o spirit_n work_v thing_n so_o sudden_o and_o with_o such_o speediness_n 1_o 86_o ab_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n touch_v they_o and_o their_o substance_n 1_n â8_o b_o whether_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v 1_o 81_o b_o 82_o a_o there_o be_v some_o which_o govern_v the_o sphere_n prove_v 1_n 77_o ah_o four_o kind_a mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 81_o ab_fw-la both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v call_v demon_n 1_o 77_o a_o of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o impulsion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o very_a substance_n 1_n 81_o a_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n prove_v 1_n 82_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o body_n of_o spirit_n be_v elementary_a 1_o 80b_v of_o who_o they_o which_v walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n be_v beget_v as_o say_v lactantius_n and_o other_o 1_n 128_o b_o 129_o a_o of_o a_o people_n in_o norway_n which_o have_v great_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n 1_n 90_o b_o of_o spirit_n which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o god_n note_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o ephesian_n 1_n 120_o a_o their_o office_n and_o unto_o what_o several_a function_n they_o be_v appoint_v 1_n 78_o b_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o aer_fw-la prove_v 1_n 80_o b_o how_o they_o do_v eat_v which_o proove_v they_o to_o have_v body_n consist_v of_o vital_a part_n 1_n 88_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o can_v give_v answer_n 1_n 84_o a_o a_o division_n of_o they_o into_o sundry_a sort_n 1_n 78_o b_o how_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o place_n 3_o 373_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o airy_n body_n and_o how_o that_o be_v prove_v 1_n 87_o ab_fw-la 88_o a_o they_o gather_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o 1_n 82_o b_o they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n 1_n 27_o a_o trisââ¦egistus_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o why_o 1_o 78_o a_o a_o proof_n of_o good_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 79_o a_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v and_o why_o 1_n 88_o b_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v magical_a enchantment_n say_v origen_n 1_n 73_o b_o a_o proof_n of_o evil_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 79_o a_o they_o have_v talk_v with_o god_n himself_o 1_n 74_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o 1_n 91_o a_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o deceive_v man_n 4_o 131_o a_o they_o be_v move_v not_o only_o unto_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o other_o sensual_a pleasure_n but_o also_o unto_o cruelty_n 1_n 90_o ab_fw-la the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o belong_v 1_n 66_o b_o 67_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v succour_v the_o possess_v with_o they_o 4_o 132_o b_o of_o cast_v they_o out_o 4_o 129_o b_o 130_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o none_o of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o transform_v in_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v come_v spirit_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v body_n any_o long_o 1_n 25_o a_o why_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_n 2d_o b_o the_o great_a number_n of_o administer_a spirit_n reckon_v up_o of_o daniel_n and_o their_o office_n 2_o 357_o b_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v move_v 2_o 592_o b_o two_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n 4_o 46_o a_o how_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o revelation_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a â_o 37_o a_o 4_o 45_o b_o the_o gift_n of_o try_v they_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 59_o a_o spiritual_a it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n expound_v 3_o 359_o b_o spittle_n in_o spittle_n be_v a_o property_n against_o poison_n 4_o 127_o b_o add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 127_o a_o a_o blind_a and_o a_o lame_a man_n heal_v of_o vespasian_n by_o his_o spital_n 1_n 77_o b_o spoil_n of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n what_o be_v determine_v â_o 3â3_n 304._o 305._o the_o division_n of_o they_o 4_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o st._n star_n what_o thing_n be_v foretell_v by_o star_n â_o 7_o a_o state_n adam_n be_v free_a in_o his_o first_o state_n 2_o 253_o a_o four_o difference_n of_o state_n in_o man_n at_o the_o least_o 2_o 253_o a_o stature_n the_o common_a stature_n of_o man_n of_o our_o time_n 1_n 130_o b_o beauty_n and_o stature_n do_v nothing_o further_o unto_o salvation_n 1_n 131_o a_o the_o stature_n of_o giant_n both_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ethnic_a writer_n 1_n 130_o ab_fw-la of_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v less_a &_o less_o say_v esdras_n 1_n 131_o a_o the_o stature_n of_o saul_n and_o that_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o hebrews_n by_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o 1_n 148_o a_o steal_v steal_v away_o of_o servant_n punish_v with_o death_n 2_o 518_o b_o ¶_o look_v theft_n and_o rapt_v stew_n against_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o stew_n in_o christendom_n 2_o 470b_v 471_o a_o a_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n for_o maintain_v of_o they_o 2_o 471_o a_o common_a maintain_v in_o rome_n 2_o 472b_v 473_o ab_fw-la justinians_n grief_n when_o he_o see_v they_o maintain_v to_o near_a to_o god_n church_n 2_o 473_o b_o stranger_n a_o law_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a stranger_n 2_o 521_o a_o strength_n the_o weakness_n of_o strength_n be_v admit_v for_o no_o excuse_n in_o the_o ethnike_v 1_n 14_o b_o if_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v perform_v the_o law_n how_o be_v we_o excusable_a â_o 14a_o ¶_o look_v power_n student_n a_o lesson_n for_o student_n touch_v these_o diet_n 3_o 174_o a_o su._n subject_n a_o distinction_n or_o